Вачаспати Мишра (Поиск по тегам)

atha yogānuśāsanam ॥ 1 ॥
athetyayamadhikārārthaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
namāmi jagadutpattihetave vṛṣaketave ।
kleśakarmavipākādirahitāya hitāya ca ॥ 1 ॥

natvā patañjalimṛṣiṁ vedavyāsena bhāṣite ।
saṁkṣiptaspaṣṭabahvarthā bhāṣye vyākhyā vidhāsyate ॥ 2 ॥

iha hi bhagavānpatañjaliḥ prāripsitasya śāstrasya saṁkṣepatastātparyārthaṁ prekṣāvatpravṛttyaṅgaṁ śrotuśca sukhāvabodhārthamācikhyāsurādāvidaṁ sūtraṁ racayāṁcakāra – atha yogānuśāsanam । tatra prathamāvayavamathaśabdaṁ vyācaṣṭe – athetyayamadhikārārthaḥ । athaiṣa jyotiritivat, na tvānantaryārthaḥ । anuśāsanamiti hi śāstramāhānuśiṣyate'neneti vyutpattyā । na cāsya śamadamādyanantaraṁ pravṛttirapi tu tattvajñānacikhyāpayiṣānantaram । jijñāsājñānayostu syāt । yathā''mnāyate – tasmācchānto dānta uparatastitikṣuḥ samāhito bhūtvā''tmanyevā''tmānaṁ paśyet iti । śiṣyapraśnatapaścaraṇarasāyanādyupayogānantaryasya ca saṁbhave'pi nābhidhānaṁ, śiṣyapratītipravṛttyoranupayogātprāmāṇikatve yogānuśāsanasya tadabhāve'pyupeyatvādaprāmāṇikatve ca tadbhāve'pi heyatvāt । etena tattvajñānacikhyāpayiṣayorānantaryābhidhānaṁ parāstam । adhikārārthatve tu śāstreṇādhikriyamāṇasya prastūyamānasya yogasyābhidhānātsakalaśāstratātparyārthavyākhyānena śiṣyaḥ sukhenaiva bodhitaśca prarvatitaśca bhavatīti । niḥśreyasasya hetuḥ samādhiriti hi śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇeṣu prasiddham । nanu kiṁ sarvasaṁdarbhagato'thaśabdo'dhikārārthaḥ, tathā sati ''athāto brahmajijñāsā'' ityādāvapi prasaṅga ityata āha – ayamiti । nanu-
hiraṇyagarbho yogasya vaktā nānyaḥ purātanaḥ । iti yogiyājñavalkyasmṛteḥ kathaṁ patañjaleryogaśāstrakartṛttvamityāśaṅkya sūtrakāreṇānuśāsanamityuktam ।

yogānuśāsanaṁ śāstramadhikṛtaṁ veditavyam। yogaḥ samādhiḥ। sa ca sārvabhaumaścittasya dharmaḥ। kṣiptaṁ mūḍhaṁ vikṣiptamekāgraṁ niruddhamiti cittabhūmayaḥ। tatra vikṣipte cetasi vikṣepopasarjanībhūtaḥ samādhirna yogapakṣe vartate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
śiṣṭasya śāsanamanuśāsanāmityarthaḥ । yadā'yamathaśabdo'dhikārārthastadaiṣa vākyārthaḥ saṁpadyata ityāha – yogānuśāsanaṁ śāstramadhikṛtamiti । nanu vyutpādyamānatayā yogo'trādhikṛto na tu śāstramityata āha – veditavyamiti । satyaṁ vyutpādyamānatayā yogaḥ prastutaḥ, sa tu tadviṣayeṇa śāstreṇa karaṇena vyutpādyaḥ । karaṇagocaraśca vyutpādakasya vyāpāro na karmagocara iti kartṛvyāpāravivakṣayā yogaviṣayasya śāstrasyādhikṛtatvaṁ veditavyam । śāstravyāpāragocaratayā tu yoga evādhikṛta iti bhāvaḥ । adhikārārthasya cāthaśabdasyānyārthaṁ nīyamānodakumbhadarśanamiva śravaṇaṁ maṅgalāyāpi kalpata iti mantavyam । śabdasaṁdehanimittamarthasaṁdehamapanayati – yogaḥ samādhiriti । “yuja samādhau” ityasmādvyutpannaḥ samādhyartho na tu “yujir yoge” ityasmātsaṁyogārtha ityarthaḥ । nanu samādhirapi vakṣyamāṇasyāṅgino yogasyāṅgam । na cāṅgamevāṅgītyata āha – sa ca sārvabhaumaḥ । castvartho'ṅgādaṅginaṁ bhinatti । bhūmayo'vasthā vakṣyamāṇā madhumatī madhupratīkā viśokā saṁskāraśeṣāstāścittasya, tāsu sarvāsu viditaḥ sārvabhaumaścittavṛttinirodhalakṣaṇo yogaḥ । tadaṅgaṁ tu samādhirnaivaṁbhūtaḥ । vyutpattinimittamātrābhidhānaṁ caitadyogaḥ samādhiriti । aṅgāṅginorabhedavivakṣāmātreṇa pravṛttinimittaṁ tu yogaśabdasya cittavṛttinirodha eveti paramārthaḥ । vṛttayo jñānānyātmāśrayāṇyatastanni- rodho'pyātmāśraya eveti ye paśyanti tannirāsāyā''ha – cittasya dharma iti । cittaśabdenāntaḥkaraṇaṁ buddhimupalakṣayati । na hi kūṭasthanityā citiśaktirapariṇāminī jñānadharmā bhavitumarhati buddhistu bhavediti bhāvaḥ । syādetatsārvabhaumaścedyogo hanta bhoḥ kṣiptamūḍhavikṣiptā api cittabhūmayaḥ । asti ca parasparāpekṣayā vṛttinirodho'pyāsviti tatrāpi yogatvaprasaṅga ityāśaṅkya heyopādeyabhūmīrupanyasyati – kṣiptamityādi । kṣiptaṁ sadaiva rajasā teṣu teṣu viṣayeṣu kṣipyamāṇamatyantamasthiram । mūḍhaṁ tu tamaḥsamudrekānnidrāvṛttimat । kṣiptādviśiṣṭaṁ vikṣiptam । viśeṣo'sthemabahulasya kādācitkaḥ sthemā । sā cāsyāsthemabahulatā sāṁsiddhikī vā vakṣyamāṇavyādhistyānādyantarāyajanitā vā । ekāgramekatānam । niruddhasakalavṛttikaṁ saṁskāramātraśeṣaṁ cittaṁ niruddham । tatra kṣiptamūḍhayoḥ satyapi parasparāpekṣayā vṛttinirodhe pāramparyeṇāpi niḥśreyasahetubhāvābhāvāttadupaghātakatvācca yogapakṣāddūrotsāritatvamiti na tayoryogatvaṁ niṣiddham । vikṣiptasya tu kādācitkasadbhūtaviṣayasthemaśālinaḥ saṁbhāvyeta yogatvamiti niṣedhati । tatra vikṣipte cetasi samādhiḥ kādācitkasadbhūtaviṣayasya cittasya sthemā na yogapakṣe vartate । kasmāt । yatastadvipakṣavikṣepopasarjanībhūtaḥ । vipakṣavargāntargatasya hi svarūpameva durlabhaṁ prāgeva kāryakaraṇaṁ na khalu dahanāntargataṁ bījaṁ tricaturakṣaṇāvasthitamuptamapyaṅkurāya kalpata ita bhāvaḥ ।
yastvekāgre cetasi sadbhūtamarthaṁ pradyotayati kṣiṇoti ca kleśānkarmabandhanāni ślathayati nirodhamabhimukhaṁ karoti sa saṁprajñāto yoga ityākhyāyate। sa ca vitarkānugato vicārānugata ānandānugato'smitānugata ityupariṣṭānnivedayiṣyāmaḥ। sarvavṛttinirodhe tvasaṁprajñātaḥ samādhiḥ ॥ 1 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yadi vikṣepopasarjanībhūtaḥ samādhirna yogaḥ kastarhītyata āha – yastvekāgre cetasīti । bhūtamiti samāropitamarthaṁ nivartayati । nidrāvṛttirapi svālambane tamasi bhūte bhavatyekāgretyata uktam – saditi । śobhanaṁ nitāntāvirbhūtaṁ sattvaṁ tamaḥsamudrekastvaśobhanastasya kleśahetutvāditi । dyotanaṁ hi tattvajñānamāgamādvā'numānādvā bhavadapi parokṣarūpatayā na sākṣātkāravatīmavidyāmucchinatti dvicandradiṅmohādiṣvanucchedakatvādata āha – preti । prakāro hi prakarṣaṁ dyotayansākṣātkāraṁ sūcayati । avidyāmūlatvādasmitādīnāṁ kleśānāṁ, vidyāyāścāvidyocchedarūpatvādvidyodaye cāvidyādikleśasamucchedo virodhitvātkāraṇavināśāccetyāha – kṣiṇoti ceti । ata eva karmarūpāṇi bandhanāni ślathayati । karma cātrāpūrvamabhimataṁ kārye kāraṇopacārāt । ślathayati svakāryādavasādayati । vakṣyati hi sati mūle tadvipāka iti । kiṁca nirodhamabhimukhaṁ karotyabhimukhī karoti । sa ca saṁprajñātaścatuṣprakāra ityāha – sa ceti । asaṁprajñātamāha – sarvavṛttīti । rajastamomayī kila pramāṇādivṛttiḥ sāttvikīṁ vṛttimupādāya saṁprajñāte niruddhā । asaṁprajñāte tu sarvāsāmeva nirodha ityarthaḥ । tadiha bhūmidvaye samāptā yā madhumatyādayo bhūmayastāḥ sarvāstāsu viditaḥ sārvabhauma iti siddham ॥ 1 ॥

yogaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ ॥ 2 ॥
sarvaśabdāgrahaṇātsaṁprajñāto'pi yoga ityākhyāyate। cittaṁ hi prakhyāpravṛttisthitiśīlatvāttriguṇam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
dvitīyaṁ satrūmavatārayati – tasya lakṣaṇeti । tasyeti pūrvasūtropāttaṁ dvividhaṁ yogaṁ parāmṛśati – yogaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ । nirudhyante yasminpramāṇādivṛttayo'vasthāviśeṣe cittasya so'vasthāviśeṣo yogaḥ । nanu saṁprajñātasya yogasyāvyāpakatvādalakṣaṇamidam । aniruddhā hi tatra sāttvikī cittavṛttirityata āha – sarvaśabdāgrahaṇāditi । yadi sarvacittavṛttitirodha ityucyeta bhavedavyāpakaṁ saṁprajñātasya । kleśakarmavipākāśayapariparanthī cittavṛttinirodhastu tamapi saṁgṛhṇāti । tatrāpi rājasatāmasacittavṛttinirodhāttasya ca tadbhāvādityarthaḥ । kutaḥ punarekasya cittasya kṣiptādibhūbhisaṁbandhaḥ kimarthaṁ caivamavasthasya cittasya vṛttayo niroddhavyā ityāśaṅkya prathamaṁ tāvadavasthāsaṁbandhe hetumupanyasyati – cittaṁ hīti । prakhyāśīlatvātsattvaguṇam । pravṛttiśīlatvādrajoguṇam । sthitiśīlatvāttamoguṇam । prakhyāgrahaṇamupalakṣaṇārtham । tenānye'pi sāttvikāḥ prasādalāghavaprītyādayaḥ sūcyante । pravṛttyā ca paritāpaśokādayo rājasāḥ । pravṛttivirodhī tamovṛttidharmaḥ sthitiḥ । sthitigrahaṇādgauravāvaraṇadainyādaya upalakṣyante । etaduktaṁ bhavati – ekamapi cittaṁ triguṇanirbhitatayā guṇānāṁ ca vaiṣamyeṇa parasparavimardavaicitryādvicitrapariṇāmaṁ sadanekāvasthamupapadyata iti ।
prakhyārūpaṁ hi cittasattvaṁ rajastamobhyāṁ saṁsṛṣṭamaiśvaryaviṣayapriyaṁ bhavati। tadeva tamasā'nuviddhamadharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvayopagaṁ bhavati। tadeva prakṣīṇamohāvaraṇaṁ sarvataḥ pradyotamānamanuviddhaṁ rajomātrayā dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryopagaṁ bhavati।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kṣiptādyā eva cittasya bhūmīryathāsaṁbhavamavāntarāvasthābhedavatīrādarśayati – prakhyārūpaṁ hīti । cittarūpeṇa pariṇataṁ sattvaṁ cittasattvam । tadevaṁ prakhyārūpatayā sattvaprādhānyaṁ cittasya darśitam । tatra citte sattvātkiṁcidūne rajastamasī yadā mithaḥ same ca bhavatastadaiśvaryaṁ ca viṣayāśca śabdādayastānyeva priyāṇi yasya tattathoktam । sattvaprādhānyātkhalu cittaṁ tattve praṇidhitsadapi tattvasya tamasā pihitatvādaṇimādikamaiśvaryameva tattvamabhimanyamānaṁ tatpraṇidhitsati praṇidhatte ca kṣaṇam । atha rajasā kṣipyamāṇaṁ tatrāpyalabdhasthiti tatpriyamātraṁ bhavati । śabdādiṣu punarasya svarasavāhī premā nirūḍha eva । tadanena vikṣiptaṁ cittamuktam । kṣiptaṁ cittaṁ darśayanmūḍhamapi sūcayati – tadeva tamaseti । yadā hi tamo rajo vijitya prasataṁ tadā cittasattvāvarakatamaḥsamutsāraṇe'śaktatvādrajasastamaḥsthagitaṁ cittamadharmādyupagacchati । ajñānaṁ ca viparyayajñānam । abhāvapratyayālambanaṁ ca nidrājñānamuktam । tataśca mūḍhāvasthā'pi sūciteti । anaiśvaryaṁ sarvatrecchāpratīghātaḥ । adharmādivyāptaṁ cittaṁ bhavatītyarthaḥ । yadā tu tadeva cittasattvamāvirbhūtasattvamapagatatamaḥpaṭalaṁ saraṁjaskaṁ bhavati tadā dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryāṇyupagacchatītyāha – prakṣīṇetyādi । mohastamastadeva cā''varaṇaṁ prakarṣeṇa kṣīṇaṁ yasya tattathoktam । ata eve sarvato viśeṣāviśeṣaliṅgamātrāliṅgapuruṣeṣu pradyotamānam । tathā'pi na dharmāyaiśvaryāya ca kalpate pravṛttyabhāvādityata āha – anuviddhaṁ rajomātrayā । rajasaḥ pravartakatvādasti dharmādipravṛttirityarthaḥ । tadanena saṁprajñātasamādhisaṁpannayormadhubhūmikaprajñājyotirṣormadhyamayoryoginościttasattvaṁ saṁgṛhītam ।
tadeva rajoleśamalāpetaṁ svarūpapratiṣṭhaṁ sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātraṁ dharmameghadhyānopagaṁ bhavati। tatparaṁ prasaṁkhyānamityācakṣate dhyāyinaḥ। citiśaktirapariṇāminyapratisaṁkramā darśitaviṣayā śuddhā cānantā ca sattvaguṇātmikā ceyamatoviparītā vivekakhyātiriti। atastasyāṁ viraktaṁ cittaṁ tāmapi khyātiṁ niruṇaddhi। tadavasthaṁ saṁskāropagaṁ bhavati। sa nirbījaḥ samādhiḥ। na tatra kiṁcitsaṁprajñāyata ityasaṁprajñātaḥ। dvividhaḥ sa yogaścittavṛttinirodha iti ॥ 2 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁpratyatikrāntabhāvanīyasya dhyāyinaścaturthasya cittāvasthāmāha – tadeva cittaṁ rajoleśānmalādapetamata eva svarūpapratiṣṭham । abhyāsavairāgyapuṭapākaprabandhavidhūtarajastamomalasya hi buddhisattvatapanīyasya svarūpapratiṣṭhasya viṣayendriyapratyāhṛtasyānavasitādhikāratayā ca kāryakāriṇo vivekakhyātiḥ paraṁ kāryamavaśiṣyata ityāha — sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātraṁ cittaṁ dharmameghadhyānopagaṁ bhavati । dharmameghaśca vakṣyate । atraiva yogijanaprasiddhimāha – taditi । sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātraṁ cittaṁ dharmameghaparyantaṁ paraṁ prasaṁkhyānamityācakṣate dhyāyinaḥ । cittasāmānādhikaraṇyaṁ ca dharmadharmiṇorabhedavivakṣayā draṣṭavyam । vivekakhyāterhānahetuṁ citiśakteścopādānahetuṁ nirodhasamādhimavatārayituṁ citiśakteḥ sādhutāmasādhutāṁ ca vivekakhyāterdarśayati – citiśaktirityādi । sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatvamaśuddhiḥ । sukhamohāvapi hi vivekinaṁ duḥkhākurutaḥ । ato duḥkhavaddheyau । tathā cātisundaramapyantavaddunoti । tena tadapi heyameva vivekinaḥ । seyamaśuddhirantaśca citiśaktau puruṣe na sta ityuktam – śuddhā cānantā ceti । nanu sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaśabdādīniyaṁ cetayamānā tadākārāpannā kathaṁ viśuddhā tadākāraparigrahaparivarjane ca kurvatī kathamanantetyata uktam – darśitaviṣayeti । darśito viṣayaḥ śabdādiryasyai sā tathoktā । bhavedetadevaṁ yadi buddhivaccitiśaktirviṣayākāratāmāpadyeta, kiṁtu buddhireva viṣayākāreṇa pariṇatā satyatadākārāyai citiśaktyai viṣayamādarśayati । tataḥ puruṣaścetayata ityucyate । nanu viṣayākārāṁ buddhimanārūḍhāyāścitiśakteḥ kathaṁ viṣayavedanaṁ viṣayārohe vā kathaṁ na tadākārāpattirityata uktam — apratisaṁkrabheti । pratisaṁkramaḥ saṁcāraḥ । sa citernāstītyarthaḥ । sa eva kuto'syā nāstītyata uktam – apariṇāminīti । na citestrividho'pi dharmalakṣaṇāvasthālakṣaṇaḥ pariṇāmo'sti । yena kriyārūpeṇa pariṇatā satī buddhisaṁyogena pariṇameta citiśaktiḥ । asaṁkrāntāyā api viṣayasaṁvedanamupapādayiṣyate । tatsiddhaṁ citiśaktiḥ śobhaneti । vivekakhyātistu buddhisattvātmikā'śobhanetyuktam – ataścitiśakterviparīteti । yadā ca vivekakhyātirapi heyā tadā kaiva kathā vṛttyantarāṇāṁ doṣabahulānāmiti bhāvaḥ । tatastaddhetornirodhasamādheravatāro yujyata ityāha – atastasyāmiti । jñānaprasādamātreṇa hi pareṇa vairāgyeṇa vivekakhyātimapi niruṇaddhītyarthaḥ । atha niruddhāśeṣavṛtti cittaṁ kīdṛśamityata āha – tadavasthamityādi । sa nirodho'vasthā yasya tattathoktam । nirodhasya svarūpamāha – sa nirbīja iti । kleśasahitaḥ karmāśayo jātyāyurbhogabījaṁ tasmānnirgata iti nirbījaḥ । asyaiva yogajanaprasiddhāmanvarthasaṁjñāmādarśayati – na tatreti । upasaṁharati – dvividhaḥ sa yogaścittavṛttinirodha iti ॥ 2 ॥
tadā draṣṭuḥ svarūpe'vasthānam ॥ 3 ॥
svarūpapratiṣṭhā tadānīṁ citiśaktiryathā kaivalye। vyutthānacitte tu sati tathā'pi bhavantī na tathā ॥ 3 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁpratyuttarasūtramavatārāyituṁ codayati – tadavasthe cetasīti । kimākṣepe । tattadākārapariṇatabuddhibodhātmā khalvayaṁ puruṣaḥ sadā'nubhūyate na tu buddhibodharahito'to'sya puruṣasya buddhibodhaḥ svabhāvaḥ savituriva prakāśaḥ । na ca saṁskāraśeṣe cetasi so'sti । na ca svabhāvamapahāya bhāvo vartitumarhatīti bhāvaḥ । syādetat । saṁskāraśeṣāmapi buddhiṁ kasmātpuruṣo na budhyata ityata āha – viṣayābhāvāditi । na buddhimātraṁ puruṣasya viṣayo'pitu puruṣārthavatī buddhiḥ । vivekakhyātiviṣayabhogau ca puruṣārthau । tau ca niruddhāvasthāyāṁ na sta iti siddho viṣayābhāva ityarthaḥ । sūtreṇa pariharati – tadā draṣṭuḥ svarūpe'vasthānam । svarūpa ityāropitaṁ śāntaghoramūḍhasvarūpaṁ nivartayati । puruṣasya hi caitanyaṁ svarūpamanaupādhikaṁ na tu buddhibodhaḥ śāntādirūpa aupādhiko hi sa sphaṭikasyeva svabhāvasvacchadhavalasya japākusumasaṁnidhānopādhiraruṇimā । na copādhinivṛttāvupahitanivṛttiratiprasaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ । svarūpasya cābhede'pi bhedaṁ vikalpyādhikaraṇabhāva ukta iti । ayamevārtho bhāṣyakṛtā dyotyate – svarūpapratiṣṭheti । tadānīṁ nirodhāvasthāyāṁ na vyutthānāvasthāyāmiti bhāvaḥ । syādetadvyutthānāvasthāyāmapratiṣṭhitā svarūpe citiśaktirnirodhāvasthāyāṁ pratitiṣṭhantī pariṇāminī syāt । vyutthāne vā svarūpapratiṣṭhāne vyutthānanirodhayoraviśeṣa ityata āha – vyutthānacitte tviti । na jātu kūṭasthanityā citiśaktiḥ svarūpāccyavate tena yathā nirodhe tathaiva vyutthāne'pi । na khalu śuktikāyāḥ pramāṇaviparyayajñānagocaratve'pi svarūpodayavyayau bhavataḥ । pratipattā tu tathābhūtamapyatathātvenābhimanyate । nirodhasamādhimapekṣya saṁprajñāto'pi vyutthānameveti ॥ 3 ॥
vṛttisārupyamitaratra ॥ 4 ॥
vyutthāne yāścittavṛttayastadaviśiṣṭavṛttiḥ puruṣaḥ। tathā ca sūtram – “ekameva darśanaṁ khyātireva darśanam” iti। cittamayaskāntamaṇikalpaṁ saṁnidhimātropakāri dṛśyatvena svaṁ bhavati puruṣasya svāminaḥ। tasmāccittavṛttibodhe puruṣasyānādiḥ saṁbandho hetuḥ ॥ 4 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sūtrāntaramavatārayituṁ pṛcchati – kathaṁ tarhīti । yadi tathā bhavantī na tathā kena tarhi prakāreṇa prakāśata ityarthaḥ । hetupadamadhyāhṛtya sūtraṁ paṭhati – darśitaviṣayatvādvṛttisārūpyamitaratra । itaratra vyutthāne yāścittavṛttayaḥ śāntaghoramūḍhāstā evāviśiṣṭā abhinnā vṛttayo yasya puruṣasya sa tathoktaḥ । sārūpyamityatra saśabda ekaparyāyaḥ etaduktaṁ bhavati — japākusumasphaṭikayoriva baddhiparuṣayoḥ saṁnidhānādabhedagrahe buddhivṛttīḥ puruṣe samāropya śānto'smi duḥkhito'smi mūḍho'smītyadhyavasyati । yathā maline darpaṇatale pratibimbitaṁ mukhaṁ malinamāropya śocatyātmānaṁ malino'smīti । yadyapi puruṣasamāropo'pi śabdādivijñānavadbuddhivṛttiryadyapi ca prākṛtatvenācidrūpatayā'nubhāvyastathā'pi buddheḥ puruṣatvamāpādayanpuruṣavṛttirivānubhava ivāvabhāsate । tathā cāyamaviparyayo'pyātmā viparyayavānivābhoktā'pi bhokteva vivekakhyātirahito'pi tatsahita iva vivekakhyātyā prakāśate । etacca “citerapratisaṁkramāyāstadākārāpattau svabuddhisaṁvedanam” ityatra “sattvapuruṣayoratyantāsaṁkīrṇayoḥ pratyayāviśeṣo bhogaḥ” ityatra copapādayiṣyate । etacca matāntare'pi siddhamityāha – tathā ceti । pañcaśikhācāryasya sūtram “ekameva darśanaṁ khyātireva darśanam” iti । nanu kathamekaṁ darśanaṁ yāvatā buddheḥ śabdādiviṣayā vivekaviṣayā ca vṛttiḥ prākṛtatayā jaḍatvenānubhāvyā darśanaṁ tato'nyatpuruṣasya caitanyamanubhavo darśanamityata āha – khyātireva darśanamiti । udayavyayadharmiṇīṁ vṛttiṁ khyātiṁ laukikīmabhipretyaitaduktam – ekameveti । caitanyaṁ tu puruṣasya svabhāvo na khyāteḥ । tattu na lokapratyakṣagocaro'pi tvāgamānumānagocara ityarthaḥ । tadanena vyutthānāvasthāyāṁ mūlakāraṇamavidyāṁ darśayatā taddhetukaḥ saṁyogo bhogahetuḥ svasvāmibhāvo'pi sūcita iti tamupapādayannāha – cittaṁ svaṁ bhavati puruṣasya svāmina iti saṁbandhaḥ । nanu cittajanitamupakāraṁ bhajamāno hi cetanaścittasyeśitā । na cāsya tajjanitopakārasaṁbhavastadasaṁbandhādanupakāryatvāttatsaṁyogatadupakārabhāgitve pariṇāmaprasaṅgādityata āha – ayaskāntamaṇikalpaṁ saṁnidhimātropakāri dṛśyatveneti । na puruṣasaṁyuktaṁ cittamapi tu tatsaṁnihitam । saṁnidhiśca puruṣasya na deśataḥ kālato vā tadasaṁyogātkiṁtu yogyatālakṣaṇaḥ । asti ca puruṣasya bhoktṛśaktiścittasya bhogyaśaktiḥ । taduktam – dṛśyatveneti । śabdādyākārapariṇatasya bhogyatvenetyarthaḥ । bhogaśca yadyapi śabdādyākārā vṛttiścittasya dharmastathā'pi cittacaitanyayorabhedasamāropādvṛttisārūpyātpuruṣasyetyuktam । tasmāccittenāsaṁyoge'pi tajjanitopakārabhāgitā puruṣasyāpariṇāmitā ceti siddham । nanu svasvāmisaṁbandho bhogaheturavidyānimitto'vidyā tu kiṁnimittā na khalvanimittaṁ kāryamutpadyate । yathā'huḥ –
“svapnādivadavidyāyāḥ pravṛttistasya kiṁkṛtā । “

iti śaṅkāmupasaṁhāravyājenoddharati – tasmāccittavṛttibodhe śāntaghoramūḍhākāracittavṛttyupabhoge-'nādyavidyānimittatvādanādiḥ saṁyogo heturavidyāvāsanayośca saṁtāno bījāṅkurasaṁtānavadanādiriti bhāvaḥ ॥ 4 ॥
vṛttayaḥ pañcatayyaḥ kliṣṭākliṣṭāḥ ॥ 5 ॥
kleśahetukāḥ karmāśayapracaye kṣetrībhūtāḥ kliṣṭāḥ। khyātiviṣayā guṇādhikāravirodhinyo'kliṣṭāḥ। kliṣṭapravāhapatitā apyakliṣṭāḥ। kliṣṭacchidreṣvapyakliṣṭā bhavanti। akliṣṭacchidreṣu kliṣṭā iti। tathājātīyakāḥ saṁskārā vṛttibhireva kriyante। saṁskāraiśca vṛttaya iti। evaṁ vṛttisaṁskāracakramaniśamāvartate। tadevaṁbhūtaṁ cittamavasitādhikāramātmakalpena vyavatiṣṭhate pralayaṁ vā gacchatīti। tāḥ kliṣṭāścākliṣṭāśca pañcadhā vṛttayaḥ ॥ 5 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetatpuruṣo hi śakya upadiśyate । na ca vṛttinirodho vṛttīravijñāya śakyaḥ । na ca sahasreṇāpi puruṣāyuṣairalamimāḥ kaścitparigaṇayitum । asaṁkhyātāśca kathaṁ niroddhavyā ityāśaṅkya tāsāmiyattāsvarūpapratipādanaparaṁ sūtramavatārayati – tāḥ punarniroddhavyā bahutve sati cittasya – vṛttayaḥ pañcatayyaḥ kliṣṭākliṣṭāḥ । vṛttirūpo'vayavyekastasya pramāṇādayo'vayavāḥ pañca । tatastadavayavā pañcatayī pañcāvayavā vṛttirbhavati । tāśca vṛttayaścaitramaitrādicittabhedādbahvya iti bahuvacanamupapannam । etaduktaṁ bhavati – caitro vā maitro vā'nyo vā kaścitsarveṣāmeva teṣāṁ vṛttayaḥ pañcatayya eva nādhikā iti । cittasyeti caikavacanaṁ jātyabhiprāyam । cittānāmiti tu draṣṭavyam । tāsāmavāntāraviśeṣamanuṣṭhānopayoginaṁ darśayati – kliṣṭākliṣṭā iti । akliṣṭā upādāya kliṣṭā niroddhavyāstā api pareṇa vairāgyeṇeti । asya vyākhyānaṁ – kleśahetukā iti । kleśā asmitādayo hetavaḥ pravṛttikāraṇaṁ yāsāṁ vṛttīnāṁ tāstathoktāḥ । yadvā puruṣārthapradhānasya rajastamomayīnāṁ hi vṛttīnāṁ kleśakāraṇatvena kleśāyaiva pravṛttiḥ । kleśaḥ kliṣṭaṁ tadāsāmastīti kliṣṭā iti । yata eva kleśopārjanārthamamūṣāṁ pravṛttirata eva karmāśayapracaye kṣetrībhūtāḥ । pramāṇādinā khalvayaṁ pratipattā'rthamavasāya tatra sakto dviṣṭo vā karmāśayamācinotīti bhavanti dharmādharmapracayaprasavabhūmayo vṛttayaḥ kliṣṭā iti । akliṣṭā vyācaṣṭe – khyātiviṣayā iti । vidhūtarajastamaso buddhisattvasya praśāntavāhinaḥ prajñāprasādaḥ khyātistayā viṣayiṇyā tadviṣayaṁ sattvapuruṣavivekamupalakṣayati । tena sattvapuruṣavivekaviṣayā yato'ta eva guṇādhikāravirodhinyaḥ । kāryārambhaṇaṁ hiṁ guṇānāmadhikāro vivekakhyātiparyavasānaṁ ca taditi caritādhikārāṇāṁ guṇānāmadhikāraṁ virundhantīti । atastā akliṣṭāḥ pramāṇaprabhṛtayo vṛttayaḥ । syādetadvītarāgajanmādarśanātkliṣṭavṛttaya eva sarve prāṇabhṛtaḥ । na ca kliṣṭavṛttipravāhe bhavitumarhantyakliṣṭā vṛttayo na cāmūṣāṁ bhāve'pi kāryakāritā virodhimadhyapātitvāttasmātkliṣṭānāmakliṣṭābhirnarodhastāsāṁ ca vairāgyeṇa pareṇeti manorathamātramityata āha – kliṣṭapravāheti । āgamānumānācāryopadeśapariśīlanalabdhajanmanī abhyāsavairāgye kliṣṭacchidramantarā tatra patitāḥ svayamakliṣṭā eva yadyapi kliṣṭapravāhapatitāḥ । na khalu śālagrāme kirātaśatasaṁkīrṇe prativasannapi brāhmaṇaḥ kirāto bhavati । akliṣṭacchidreṣviti nidarśanam । kliṣṭāntaravartitayā ca kliṣṭābhiranabhibhūtā akliṣṭāḥ । svasaṁskāraparipākakrameṇa kliṣṭā eva tāvadabhibhavantītyāha – tathājātīyakā iti । akliṣṭābhirvṛttibhirakliṣṭāḥ saṁskārā ityarthaḥ । tadidaṁ vṛttisaṁskāracakramaniśamāvartate, ānirodhasamādheḥ । tadevaṁbhūtaṁ cittaṁ nirodhāvasthaṁ saṁskāraśeṣaṁ bhūtvā''tmakalpenāvatiṣṭhata ityāpātataḥ pralayaṁ vā gacchatīti paramārthataḥ । piṇḍīkṛtya sūtrārthamāha – tā iti । pañcadhetyarthakathanamātraṁ na tu śabdavṛttivyākhyānam । tayapaḥ prakāre'smaraṇāt ॥ 5 ॥
pramāṇaviparyayavikalpanidrāsmṛtaya ॥ 6 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tāḥ svasaṁjñābhiruddiśati – pramāṇaviparyayavikalpanidrāsmṛtayaḥ । nirdeśe yathāvacanaṁ vigrahañcārthe dvaṁdvaḥ samāsa itaretarayoge । yathā'nityāśuciduḥkhānātmasu nityaśucimukhātmakhyātiravidyetyukte'pi na diṅmohālātacakrādivibhramā vyudasyanta evamihāpi pramāṇādyabhidhāne'pi vṛttyantarasadbhāvaśaṅkā na vyudasyeteti tannirāsāya vaktavyaṁ pañcatayya iti । etāvatya eva vṛttayo nāparāḥ santīti darśita bhavati ॥ 6 ॥
pratyakṣānumānāgamāḥ pramāṇāni ॥ 7 ॥
indriyapraṇālikayā cittasya bāhyavastūparāgāttadviṣayā sāmānyaviśeṣātmano'rthasya viśeṣāvadhāraṇapradhānā vṛttiḥ pratyakṣaṁ pramāṇam। phalamaviśiṣṭaḥ pauruṣeyaścittavṛttibodhaḥ। pratisaṁvedī puruṣa ityupariṣṭādupapādayiṣyāmaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tatra pramāṇavṛttiṁ vibhajansāmānyalakṣaṇamāha – pratyakṣānumānāgamāḥ pramāṇāni । anadhigatatattvabodhaḥ pauruṣeyo vyavahārahetuḥ pramā । tatkaraṇaṁ pramāṇam । vibhāgavacanaṁ ca nyūnādhikasaṁkhyāvyavacchedārtham । tatra sakalapramāṇamūlatvātprathamataḥ pratyakṣaṁ lakṣayati – indriyeti । arthasyeti samāropitatvaṁ niṣedhati । tadviṣayeti bāhyagocaratayā jñānākāragocaratvaṁ nivārayati । cittavartino jñānākārasya bāhyajñeyasaṁbandhaṁ darśayati – bāhyavastūparāgāditi । vyavahitasya taduparāge hetumāha – indriyapraṇālikayeti । sāmānyamātramartha ityeke । viśeṣā evetyanye । sāmānyaviśeṣatadvattetyapare vādinaḥ pratipannāstannirāsāyā''ha – sāmānyaviśeṣātmana iti । na tadvattā kiṁ tu tādātmyamarthasya । etaccaikāntānabhyupagama ityatra pratipādayiṣyate anumānāgamaviṣayātpratyakṣaviṣayaṁ vyavacchinatti – viśeṣāvadhāraṇapraghāneti । yadyapi sāmānyamapi pratyakṣe pratibhāsate tathā'pi viśeṣaṁ pratyupasarjanībhūtamityarthaḥ । etacca sākṣātkāropalakṣaṇaparam । tathā ca vivekakhyātirapi lakṣitā bhavati । phalavipratipattiṁ nirākaroti – phalaṁ pauruṣeyaścittavṛttibodha iti । nanu puruṣavartī bodhaḥ kathaṁ cittagatāyā vṛtteḥ phalam । na hi khadiragocaravyāpāreṇa paraśunā palāśe chidā kriyata ityata āha – aviśiṣṭa iti । na hi puruṣagato bodho janyate, api tu caitanyameva buddhidarpaṇapratibimbitaṁ buddhivṛttyā'rthākārayā tadākāratāmāpadyamānaṁ phalam । tacca tathābhūtaṁ yuddheraviśiṣṭaṁ buddhyātmakaṁ, vṛttiśca buddhyātmiketi sāmānādhikaraṇyādyuktaḥ pramāṇaphalabhāva ityarthaḥ । etaccopapādayiṣyāma ityāha – pratisaṁvedīti ।
anumeyasya tulyajātīyeṣvanuvṛtto bhinnajātīyebhyo vyāvṛttaḥ saṁbandho yastadviṣayā sāmānyāvadhāraṇapradhānā vṛttiranumānam। yathā deśāntaraprāptergatimaccandratārakaṁ caitravat, vindhyaścāprāptiragatiḥ। āptena dṛṣṭo'numito vā'rthaparatrasvabodhasaṁkrāntaye śabdenopadiśyate, śabdāttadarthaviṣayā vṛttiḥ śroturāgamaḥ। yasyāśraddheyārtho vaktā na dṛṣṭānumitārthaḥ sa āgamaḥ plavate। mūlavaktari tu dṛṣṭānumitārthe nirviplavaḥ syāt ॥ 7 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
pratyakṣānantaraṁ pravṛttyādiliṅgakaśrotṛbuddhyanumānaprabhavasaṁbandhadarśanasamutthatayā''gamasyānumāna-jatvādanumitasya cā''gamenānvākhyānādāgamātprāganumānaṁ lakṣayati – anumeyasyeti । jijñāsitadharmaviśiṣṭo dharmyanumeyastasya tulyajātīyāḥ sādhyadharmasāmānyena samānārthāḥ sapakṣāsteṣvanuvṛtta ityanena viruddhatvamasādhāraṇatvaṁ ca sādhanadharmasya nirākaroti । bhinnajātīyā asapakṣāste ca sapakṣādanye tadviruddhāstadabhāvavantaśca, tebhyo vyāvṛttastadanena sādhāraṇānaikāntikatvamapākaroti । saṁbadhyata iti saṁbandho liṅgamanena pakṣadharmatāṁ darśayannasiddhatāṁ nivārayati । tadviṣayā tannibandhanā, “ṣiñ bandhane” ityasmādviṣayapadavyutpatteḥ । sāmānyāvadhāraṇeti pratyakṣaviṣayādvyavacchinatti । saṁbandhasaṁvedanādhīnajanmānumānaṁ viśeṣeṣu saṁbandhagrahaṇābhāvena sāmānyameva sukarasaṁbandhagrahaṇaṁ gocarayatīti । udāharaṇamāha – yatheti । co hetvarthe । vindhyo'gatiryatastasmāttasyāprāptirato gatinivṛttau prāpternivṛttideśāntaraprāptergatimaccandratārakaṁ caitravaditi siddham । āgamasya vṛttelakṣaṇamāha – āpteneti । tattvadarśanakāruṇyakaraṇapāṭavābhisaṁbandha āptistayā vartata ityāptastena dṛṣṭo'numito vā'rthaḥ । śrutasya pṛthaganupādānaṁ tasya dṛṣṭānumitamūlatvena tābhyāmeva caritārthatvādāptacittavartijñānasadṛśasya jñānasya śrotṛcitte samutpādaḥ svabodhasaṁkrāntistasyai, artha upadiśyate śrotṛhitāhitaprāptiparihāropāyatayā prajñāpyate । śeṣaṁ sugamam । yasyā''gamasyāśraddheyārtho vaktā, yathā yānyeva daśa dāḍimāni tāni ṣaḍapūpā bhaviṣyantīti । na dṛṣṭānumitārtho yathā caityaṁ vandeta svargakāma iti । sa āgamaḥ plavate । nanvevaṁ manvādīnāmapyāgamaḥ plaveta । na hi te'pi dṛṣṭānumitārthāḥ । yathā''huḥ –
“yaḥ kaścitkasyaciddharmo manunā parikīrtitaḥ ।
sa sarvo'bhihito vede sarvajñānamayo hi saḥ ॥ ”

ityata āha – mūlavaktari tviti । mūlavaktā hi tatreśvaro dṛṣṭānumitārtha ityarthaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
viparyayo mithyājñānamatadrūpapratiṣṭham ॥ 8 ॥
sa kasmānna pramāṇam? yataḥ pramāṇena bādhyate। bhūtārthaviṣayatvātpramāṇasya। tatra pramāṇena bādhanamapramāṇasya dṛṣṭam। tadyathā – dvicandradarśanaṁ sadviṣayeṇaikacandradarśanena bādhyata iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
viparyayo mithyājñānamatadrūpapratiṣṭham । viparyaya iti lakṣyanirdeśaḥ । mithyājñānamityādi lakṣaṇam । yajjñānapratibhāsirūpaṁ, tadrūpāpratiṣṭhabhedātadrūpapratiṣṭham । yathā'śrāddhabhojīti । ataḥ saṁśayo'pi saṁgṛhītaḥ । etāvāṁstu viśeṣaḥ – tatra jñānārūḍhaivāpratiṣṭhatā dvicandrādestu bādhajñānena । manvevaṁ vikalpo'pi tadrūpāpratiṣṭhānādvicārato viparyayaḥ prasajyetetyata āha – mithyājñānamiti । anena hi sarvajanīnānubhavasiddho bādha uktaḥ । sa cāsti viparyaye na tu vikalpe, tena vyavahārāt । paṇḍitarūpāṇāmeva tu vicārayatā tatra bādhabuddheriti । codayati – sa kasmānna pramāṇam । nottareṇopajātavirodhinā jñānena pūrvaṁ bādhanīyamapi tu pūrveṇaiva prathamamupajātenānupajātavirodhinā paramiti bhāvaḥ । pariharati – yataḥ pramāṇeneti । yatra hi pūrvāpekṣā parotpattistatraivamiha tu svakāraṇādanyonyānapekṣe jñāne jāyete । tenottarasya pūrvamanupamṛdyodayamanāsādayatastadapabādhātmaivodayo na tu pūrvasyottarabādhātmā, tasya tadānīmaprasakteḥ । tasmādanupajātavirodhitā bādhyatve heturupajātavirodhitā ca bādhakatve । tasmādbhūtārthaviṣayatvātpramāṇenāpramāṇasya bādhanaṁ siddham । udāharaṇamāha – tatra pramāṇeneti ।
seyaṁ pañcaparvā bhavatyavidyā, avidyāsmitārāgadveṣābhiniveśāḥ kleśā iti। eta eva svasaṁjñābhistamo moho mahāmohastāmisro'ndhatāmisra iti। ete cittamalaprasaṅgenābhidhāsyante ॥ 8 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
asya kutsitatvaṁ hānāya darśayati – seyaṁ pañceti । avidyāsāmānyamavidyāsmitādiṣu pañcasu parvasvityarthaḥ । avyaktamahadahaṁkārapañcatanmātreṣvaṣṭasvanātmasvātmabuddhiravidyā tamaḥ । evaṁ yogināmaṣṭasvaṇimādikeṣvaiśvaryeṣvaśreyaḥsuśreyobuddhiraṣṭavidho mohaḥ pūrvasmājjaghanyaḥ । sa cāsmitocyate । tathā yogenāṣṭavidhamaiśvaryamupādāya siddho bhūtvā dṛṣṭānuśravikāñśabdādīndaśa viṣayānbhokṣya ityevamātmikā pratipattirmahāmoho rāgaḥ । evametenaivābhisaṁdhinā pravartamānasya kenacitpratibaddhatvādaṇimādīnāmanutpattau tannibandhanasya dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayopabhogasyāsiddheḥ pratibandhakaviṣayaḥ krodhaḥ sa tāmisrākhyo dveṣaḥ । evamaṇimādiguṇasaṁpattau dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayapratyupasthāne ca kalpānte sarvametannaṅkṣyatīti yastrāsaḥ so'bhiniveśo'ndhatāmisraḥ । tadukta –
“bhedastamaso'ṣṭavidho mohasya ca daśavidho mahāmohaḥ ।
tāmisro'ṣṭādaśadhā tathā bhavatyandhatāmisraḥ” iti ॥ 8 ॥
śabdajñānānupātī vastuśūnyo vikalpaḥ ॥ 9 ॥
sa na pramāṇopārohī। na viparyayopārohī ca। vastuśūnyatve'pi śabdajñānamāhātmyanibandhano vyavahāro dṛśyate। tadyathā – caitanyaṁ puruṣasya svarūpamiti। yadā citireva puruṣastadā kimatra kena vyapadiśyate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
śabdajñānānupātī vastuśūnyo vikalpaḥ । nanu śabdajñānānupātī cedāgamapramāṇāntaragato vikalpaḥ prasajyeta nirvastukatve vā viparyayaḥ syādityata āha – sa neti । na pramāṇaviparyayāntargataḥ । kasmādyato vastuśūnyatve'pīti pramāṇāntargatiṁ niṣedhati । śabdajñānamāhātmyanibandhana iti viparyayāntargatim । etaduktaṁ bhavati – kvacidabhede bhedamāropayati kvacitpunarbhinnānāmabhedam । tato bhedasyābhedasya ca vastuno'bhāvāttadābhāso vikalpo na pramāṇaṁ nāpi viparyayo vyavahārāvisaṁvādāditi । śāstraprasiddhamudāharaṇamāha – tadyatheti । kiṁ viśeṣyaṁ kena vyapadiśyate viśeṣyate nābhede viśeṣyaviśeṣaṇabhāvo na hi gavā gaurviśeṣyate । kiṁtu bhinnenaiva caitreṇa ।
bhavati ca vyapadeśe vṛttiḥ। yayā caitrasya gauriti। tathā pratiṣiddhavastudharmo niṣkriyaḥ puruṣaḥ, tiṣṭhati bāṇaḥ sthāsyati sthita iti, gatinivṛttau dhātvarthamātraṁ gamyate। tathā'nutpattidharmā puruṣa iti utpattidharmasyābhāvamātramavagamyate na puruṣānvayī dharmaḥ। tasmādvikalpitaḥ sa dharmastena cāsti vyavahāra iti ॥ 9 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadidamāha – bhavati ca vyapadeśe vṛttiḥ । vyapadeśavyapadeśyayorbhāvo vyapadeśaḥ । viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva iti yāvat । tasminvṛttirvākyasya yathā caitrasya gauriti । śāstrīyamevodāharaṇāntaraṁ samuccinoti – tatheti । pratiṣiddho vastunaḥ pṛthivyāderdharmaḥ parispando yasya sa tathoktaḥ । ko'sau niṣkriyaḥ puruṣaḥ । na khalu sāṁkhyīye siddhānte'bhāvo nāma kaścidasti vastudharmo yena puruṣo viśeṣyetetyarthaḥ । kvacitpāṭhaḥ pratiṣiddhā vastudharmā iti । tasyārthaḥ – pratiṣedhavyāptāḥ pratiṣiddhā na vastudharmāṇāṁ tadvyāpyatā bhāvābhavayorasaṁbandhādatha ca tathā pratītiriti । laukikamudāharaṇamāha – tiṣṭhati bāṇa iti । yathā hi pacati bhinattītyatra pūrvāparībhūtaḥ karmakṣaṇapracaya ekaphalāvacchinnaḥ pratīyata evaṁ tiṣṭhatītyatrāpi । pūrvāparībhāvamevā''ha – sthāsyati sthita iti । nanu bhavatu pākavatpūrvāparībhūtayā'vasthānakriyayā bāṇādbhinnayā bāṇasya vyapadeśa ityata āha – gatinivṛttau dhātvarthamātraṁ gamyate । gatinivṛttireva tāvatkalpitā tasyā api bhāvarūpatvaṁ tatrāpi pūrvāparībhāva ityaho kalpanāparamparetyarthaḥ । abhāvaḥ kalpito bhāva iva cānugata iva ca sarvapuruṣeṣu gamyate na punaḥ puruṣavyatirikto dharmaḥ kaścidityudāharaṇāntaramāha – tathā'nutpattidharmeti । pramāṇaviparyayābhyāmanyā na vikalpavṛttiriti vādino bahavaḥ pratipedire । tatpratibodhanāyodāharaṇaprapañca iti mantavyam ॥ 9 ॥
abhāvaprayayālambanā vṛttirnidrā ॥ 10 ॥
sā ca saṁprabodhe pratyavamarśātpratyayaviśeṣaḥ। kathaṁ, sukhamahamasvāpsam। prasannaṁ me manaḥ prajñāṁ me viśāradī karoti। duḥkhamahamasvāpsaṁ styānaṁ me mano bhramatyanavasthitam। gāḍhaṁ mūḍho'hamasvāpsam। gurūṇi me gātrāṇi। klāntaṁ me cittam। alasaṁ muṣitamiva tiṣṭhatīti। sa khalvayaṁ prabuddhasya pratyavamarśo na syādasati pratyayānubhave tadāśritāḥ smṛtayaśca tadviṣayā na syuḥ। tasmātpratyayaviśeṣo nidrā। sā ca samādhāvitarapratyayavanniroddhavyeti ॥ 10 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
abhāvapratyayālambanā vṛttirnidrā । adhikṛtaṁ hi vṛttipadamanuvādakam । pramāṇaviparyayavikalpasmṛtīnāṁ vṛttitvaṁ prati parīkṣakāṇāmavipratipatteḥ । atastadanūdyate viśeṣavidhānāya । nidrāyāstu vṛttitve parīkṣakāṇāmasti vipratipattiriti vṛttitvaṁ vidheyam । na ca prakṛtamanuvādakaṁ vidhānāya kalpata iti punarvṛttigrahaṇam । jāgratsvapnavṛttīnāmabhāvastasya pratyayaḥ kāraṇaṁ buddhisattvācchādakaṁ tamastadevā''lambanaṁ viṣayo yasyāḥ sā tathoktā vṛttirnidrā । buddhisattve hi triguṇe yadā sattvarajasī abhibhūya samastakaraṇāvarakamāvirasti tamastadā buddherviṣayākārapariṇāmābhāvādudbhūtatamomayīṁ buddhimavabudhyamānaḥ puruṣaḥ suṣupto'ntaḥsaṁjña ityucyate । kasmātpunarniruddhakaivalyayoriva vṛttyabhāva eva na nidretyata āha – sā ca saṁprabodhe pratyavamarśātsopapattikātsmaraṇātpratyayaviśeṣaḥ । kathaṁ, yadā hi sattvasacivaṁ tama āvirasti tadedṛśaḥ pratyavamarśaḥ suptotthitasya bhavati sukhamahamasvāpsaṁ prasannaṁ me manaḥ prajñāṁ me viśāradī karoti svacchīkarotīti । yadā tu rajaḥsacivaṁ tama āvirasti tadedṛśaḥ pratyavamarśa ityāha – duḥkhamahamasvāpsaṁ styānamakarmaṇyaṁ me manaḥ kasmādyato bhramatyanavasthitam । nitāntābhibhūtarajaḥsattve tamaḥsamullāse svāpe prabuddhasya pratyavamarśamāha – gāḍhaṁ mūḍho'hamasvāpsaṁ gurūṇi me gātrāṇi klāntaṁ me cittamalasaṁ muṣitamiva tiṣṭhatīti । sādhyavyatireke hetuvyatirekamāha – sa khalvayamiti । prabuddhasya prabuddhamātrasya । tadāśritāśceti bodhakāle, pratyayānubhave vṛttyabhāvakāraṇānubhava ityarthaḥ । nanu pramāṇādayo vyutthānacittādhikaraṇā nirudhyantāṁ samādhipratipakṣatvānnidrāyāstvekāgravṛttitulyāyāḥ kathaṁ samādhipratipakṣatetyata āha – sā ca samādhāviti । ekāgratulyā'pi tāmasatvena nidrā sabījanirbījasamādhipratipakṣeti sā'pi niroddhavyetyarthaḥ ॥ 10 ॥
anubhūtaviṣayāsaṁpramoṣaḥ smṛtiḥ ॥ 11 ॥
kiṁ pratyayasya cittaṁ smarati āhosvidviṣayasyeti। grāhyoparaktaḥ pratyayo grāhyagrahaṇobhayākāranirbhāsastajjātīyakaṁ saṁskāramārabhate। sa saṁskāraḥ svavyañjakāñjanastadākārāmeva grāhyagrahaṇobhayātmikāṁ smṛtiṁ janayati।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
anubhūtaviṣayāsaṁpramoṣaḥ smṛtiḥ । pramāṇādibhiranubhūte viṣathe yo'saṁpramoṣo'steyaṁ sā smṛtiḥ । saṁskāramātrajasya hi jñānasya saṁskārakāraṇānubhavāvabhāsito viṣaya ātmīyastadadhikaviṣayaparigrahastu saṁpramoṣaḥ steyam । kasmātsādṛśyāt । ‘muṣa steye’ ityasmātpramoṣapadavyutpatteḥ । etaduktaṁ bhavati – sarve pramāṇādayo'nadhigatamarthaṁ sāmānyataḥ prakārato vā'dhigamayanti । smṛtiḥ punarna pūrvānubhavamaryādāmatikrāmati । tadviṣayā tadūnaviṣayā vā na tu tadadhikaviṣayā । so'yaṁ vṛttyantarādviśeṣaḥ smṛteriti । vimṛśati – kiṁ pratyayasyeti । grāhyapravaṇatvādanubhavasya svānubhavābhāvāttajjaḥ saṁskāro grāhyameva smārayatīti pratibhāti । anubhavamātrajanitatvāccānubhavameveti । vimṛśyopapattita ubhayasmaraṇamavadhārayati – grāhyapravaṇatayā grāhyoparaktaḥ । paramārthatastu grāhyagrahaṇe evobhayaṁ tayorākāraṁ svarūpaṁ nirbhāsayati prakāśayati । svavyañjakaṁ kāraṇamañjanamākāro yasya sa tathoktaḥ । svakāraṇākāra ityarthaḥ । vyañjakamudbodhakaṁ tenāñjanaṁ phalābhimukhīkaraṇaṁ yasyeti vetyarthaḥ ।
tatra grahaṇākārapūrvā buddhiḥ। grāhyākārapūrvā smṛtiḥ। sā ca dvayī – bhāvitasmartavyā cābhāvitasmartavyā ca। svapne bhāvitasmartavyā। jāgratsamaye tvabhāvitasmartavyeti। sarvāḥ smṛtayaḥ pramāṇaviparyayavikalpanidrāsmṛtīnāmanubhavātprabhavanti। sarvāścaitā vṛttayaḥ sukhaduḥkhamohātmikāḥ। sukhaduḥkhamohāśca kleśeṣu vyākhyeyāḥ। sukhānuśayī rāgaḥ। duḥkhānuśayī dveṣaḥ। mohaḥ punaravidyeti। etāḥ sarvā vṛttayo niroddhavyāḥ। āsāṁ nirodhe saṁprajñāto vā samādhirbhavatyasaṁprajñāto veti ॥ 11 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu yadi kāraṇavicāreṇa buddhismaraṇayoḥ sārūpyaṁ kastarhi bheda ityata āha – tatra grahaṇeti । grahaṇamupādānaṁ, na ca gṛhītasyopāttasyopādānaṁ saṁbhavati । tadanenānadhigatabodhanaṁ buddhirityuktam । grahaṇākāro grahaṇarūpaṁ pūrvaṁ pradhānaṁ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā । vikalpitaścāyamabhede'pi guṇapradhānabhāva iti । grāhyākāraḥ pūrvaḥ prathamo yasyāḥ sā tathoktā । idameva ca grāhyākārasya grāhyasya pūrvatvaṁ yadvṛttyantaraviṣayīkṛtatvamarthasya । tadanena vṛttyantaraviṣayīkṛtagocarā smṛtirityuktaṁ bhavati । so'yamasaṁpramoṣa iti । nanvasti smṛterapi saṁpramoṣaḥ । darśayati hi pitrāderatītasya deśakālāntarānubhūtasyānanubhūtacaradeśakālāntarasaṁbandhaḥ svapna ityata āha – sā ca dvayīti । bhāvitaḥ kalpitaḥ smartavyo yayā sā tathoktā । abhāvito'kalpitaḥ pāramārthika iti yāvat । neyaṁ smṛtirapi tu viparyayastallakṣaṇopapannatvātsmṛtyābhāsatayā tu smṛtiruktā । pramāṇābhāsamiva pramāṇamiti bhāvaḥ । kasmātpunarante smṛterupanyāsa ityata āha – sarvāḥ smṛtaya iti । anubhavaḥ prāptiḥ । prāptipūrvā vṛttiḥ smṛtistataḥ smṛtīnāmupajana ityarthaḥ । nanu ye puruṣaṁ kliśnanti te niroddhavyāḥ prekṣāvatā । kleśāśca tathā । na ca vṛttaya, tatkimarthamāsāṁ nirodha ityata āha – sarvāścaitā iti । sugamam ॥ 11 ॥
abhyāsavairāgyābhyāṁ tannirodhaḥ ॥ 12 ॥
cittanadī nāmobhayatovāhinī vahati kalyāṇāya vahati pāpāya ca। yā tu kaivalyaprāgbhārā vivekaviṣayanimnā sā kalyāṇavahā। saṁsāraprāgbhārā'vivekaviṣayanimnā pāpavahā। tatra vairāgyeṇa viṣayasrotaḥ khilīkriyate। vivekadarśanābhyāsena vivekasrota uddhāṭyata ityubhayādhīnaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ ॥ 12 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nirodhopāyaṁ pṛcchati – atheti । sūtreṇottaramāha – abhyāsavairāgyābhyāṁ tannirodhaḥ । abhyāsavairāgyayornirodhe janayitavye'vāntaravyāpārabhedena samuccayo na tu vikalpa ityāha – cittanadīti । prāgbhāraḥ prabandhaḥ । nimnatā gambhīratā, agādhateti yāvat ॥ 12 ॥
tatra sthitau yatnā'bhyāsaḥ ॥ 13 ॥
cittasyāvṛttikasya praśāntavāhitā sthitiḥ। tadarthaḥ prayatno vīryamutsāhaḥ। tatsaṁpipādayiṣayā tatsādhanānuṣṭhānamabhyāsaḥ ॥ 13 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tatrābhyāsasya svarūpaprayojanābhyāṁ lakṣaṇamāha – tatra sthitau yatno'bhyāsaḥ । tadvyācaṣṭe –cittasyāvṛttikasya rājasatāmasavṛttirahitasya praśāntavāhitā vimalatā sāttvikavṛttivāhitaikāgratā sthitiḥ । tadartha iti । sthitāviti nimittasaptamī vyākhyātā “carmaṇi dvīpinaṁ hanti” iti । prayatnameva paryāyābhyāṁ viśadayati – vīryamutsāha iti । tasyecchāyonitāmāha – tatsaṁpipādayiṣayā । taditi sthitiṁ parāmṛśati । prayatnasya viṣayamāha – tatsādhaneti । sthitisādhanānyantaraṅgabahiraṅgāṇi yamaniyamādīni । sādhanagocaraḥ kartṛvyāpāro na phalagocara iti ॥ 13 ॥
sa tu dīrghakālanairantaryasatkārāsevito dṛḍhabhūmiḥ ॥ 14 ॥
dīrghakālāsevito nirantarāsevitaḥ satkārāsevitaḥ। tapasā brahmacaryeṇa vidyayā śraddhayā ca saṁpāditaḥ satkāravāndṛḍhabhūmirbhavati। vyutthānasaṁskāreṇa drāgityevānabhibhūtaviṣaya ityarthaḥ ॥ 14 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu vyutthānasaṁskāreṇānādinā paripanthinā pratibaddho'bhyāsaḥ kathaṁ sthityai kalpata ityata āha – sa tu dīrghakālanairantaryasatkārāsevito dṛḍhabhūmiḥ । so'yamabhyāso viśeṣaṇatrayasaṁpannaḥ sandṛdāvastho na sahasā vyutthānasaṁskārairabhibhūtasthitirūpaviṣayo bhavati । yadi punarevaṁbhūtamapyabhyāsaṁ kṛtvoparamettataḥ kālaparivāsenābhibhūyeta । tasmānnoparantavyamiti bhāvaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayavitṛṣṇasya vaśīkārasaṁjñā vairāgyam ॥ 15 ॥
striyo'nnapānamaiśvaryamiti dṛṣṭaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasya svargavaidehyaprakṛtilayatvaprāptāvānuśravikaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasya divyādivyaviṣayasaṁprayoge'pi cittasya viṣayadoṣadarśinaḥ prasaṁkhyānabalādanābhogātmikā heyopādeyaśūnyā vaśīkārasaṁjñā vairāgyam ॥ 15 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
vairāgyamāha – dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayavitṛṣṇasya vaśīkārasaṁjñā vairāgyam । cetanācetaneṣu dṛṣṭaviṣayeṣu vitṛṣṇatāmāha – striya iti । aiśvaryamādhipatyam । anuśravo vedastato'dhigatā ānuśravikāḥ svargādayaḥ । tatrāpi vaitṛṣṇyamāha – svargeti । deharahitā videhāḥ karaṇeṣu līnāsteṣāṁ bhāvo vaidehyam । anye tu prakṛtimevā''tmānamabhimanyamānāḥ prakṛtyupāsakāḥ prakṛtau sādhikārāyāmeva līnāsteṣāṁ bhāvaḥ prakṛtilayatvaṁ tatprāptiviṣaye, ānuśravikaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasyā''nuśravikaviṣaye vitṛṣṇo hi svargādiprāptiviṣaye vitṛṣṇa ityucyate । nanu yadi vaitṛṣṇyamātraṁ vairāgyaṁ hanta viṣayāprāptāvapi tadastīti vairāgyaṁ syādityata āha – divyādivyeti । na vaitṛṣṇyamātraṁ vairāgyamapi tu divyādivyaviṣayasaṁprayoge'pi cittasyānābhogātmikā । tāmeva spaṣṭayati — heyopādeyaśūnyā । āsaṅgadveṣarahitopekṣābuddhirvaśīkārasaṁjñā । kutaḥ punariyamityatrā''ha – prasaṁkhyānabalāditi । tāpatrayaparītatā viṣayāṇāṁ doṣastatparibhāvanayā tatsākṣātkāraḥ prasaṁkhyānaṁ tadbalādityarthaḥ । yatamānasaṁjñā, vyatirekasaṁjñā, ekendriyasaṁjñā, vaśīkārasaṁjñā ceti catasraḥ saṁjñā ityāgaminaḥ । rāgādayaḥ khalu kaṣāyāścittavartinastairindriyāṇi yathāsvaṁ viṣayeṣu pravartante, tanmā pravartiṣatendriyāṇi tattadviṣayeṣviti tatparipācanāyā''rambhaḥ prayatnaḥ sā yatamānasaṁjñā । tadārambhe sati kecitkaṣāyāḥ pakvāḥ pacyante pakṣyante ca kecit । tatra pakṣyamāṇemyaḥ pakvānāṁ vyatirekeṇāvadhāraṇaṁ vyatirekasaṁjñā । indriyapravartanāsamarthatayā pakvānāmautsukyamātreṇa manasi vyavasthānamekendriyasaṁjñā । autsukyamātrasyāpi nivṛttirupasthiteṣvapi divyādivyaviṣayeṣūpekṣābuddhiḥ saṁjñātrayātparā vaśīkārasaṁjñā । etayaiva ca pūrvāsāṁ caritārthatvānna tāḥ pṛthaguktā iti sarvamavadātam ॥ 15 ॥
tatparaṁ puruṣakhyāterguṇavetṛṣṇyam ॥ 16 ॥
dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayadoṣadarśī viraktaḥ puruṣadarśanābhyāsāttacchuddhipravivekāpyāyitabuddhirguṇebhyo vyaktāvyaktadharmakebhyo virakta iti। tadvayaṁ vairāgyam। tatra yaduttaraṁ tajjñānaprasādamātram। yasyodaye sati yogī pratyuditakhyātirevaṁ manyate – prāptaṁ prāpaṇīyaṁ, kṣīṇāḥ kṣetavyāḥ kleśāḥ, chinnaḥ śliṣṭaparvā bhavasaṁkramaḥ, yasyāvicchedājjanitvā mriyate mṛtvā ca jāyata iti। jñānasyaiva parā kāṣṭhā vairāgyam। etasyaiva hi nāntarīyakaṁ kaivalyamiti ॥ 16 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
aparaṁ vairāgyamuktvā paramāha – tatparaṁ puruṣakhyāterguṇavaitṛṣṇyam । aparavairāgyasya paraṁ vairāgyaṁ prati kāraṇatvam । tatra ca dvāramādarśayati – dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayadoṣadarśī virakta iti । anenāparaṁ vairāgyaṁ darśitam । puruṣadarśanābhyāsādāgamānumānācāryopadeśasamadhigatasya puruṣasya darśanaṁ tasyābhyāsaḥ paunaḥpunyena niṣevaṇaṁ tasmāttasya darśanasya śuddhī rajastamaḥparihāṇyā sattvaikatānatā tayā yo guṇapuruṣayoḥ prakarṣeṇa vivekaḥ puruṣaḥ śuddho'nantastadviparītā guṇā iti, tenā''pyāyitā buddhiryasya yoginaḥ sa tathoktaḥ । tadanena dharmameghākhyaḥ samādhiruktaḥ । sa tathābhūto yogī guṇebhyo vyaktāvyaktadharmakemyaḥ sarvathā viraktaḥ sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātāvapi guṇātmikāyāṁ yāvadvirakta iti । tattasmāddvayaṁ vairāgyam । pūrvaṁ hi vairāgyaṁ sattvasamudrekavidhūtatamasi rajaḥkaṇakalaṅkasaṁpṛkte cittasattve । tacca tauṣṭikānāmapi samānam । te hi tenaiva prakṛtilayā babhūvuḥ । yathoktam – vairāgyātprakṛtilaya iti । tatra tayordvayormadhye yaduttaraṁ tajjñānaprasādamātram । mātragrahaṇena nirviṣayatāṁ sūcayati । tadeva hi tādṛśaṁ cittasattvaṁ rajoleśamalenāpyaparāmṛṣṭamasyā''śrayo'ta eva jñānaprasāda ityucyate । cittaptattvaṁ hi prasādasvabhāvamapi rajastamaḥsaṁparkānmalinatāmanubhavati । vairāgyābhyāsavimalavāridhārādhautasamastarajastamomalaṁ tvatiprasannaṁ jñānaprasādamātrapariśeṣaṁ bhavati । tasya guṇānupādeyatvāya darśayati – yasyodaye sati yogī pratyuditakhyātiḥ । khyātiviśeṣe sati vartamānakhyātimānityarthaḥ । prāpaṇīyaṁ kaivalyaṁ prāptam । yathā vakṣyati – jīvanneva vidvānmukto bhavati । saṁskāramātrasya cchinnamūlasya siddhatvāditi bhāvaḥ । kutaḥ prāptaṁ, yataḥ – kṣīṇāḥ kṣetavyāḥ kleśā avidyādayaḥ savāsanāḥ । nanvasti dharmādharmasamūho bhavasya janmamaraṇaprabandhasya saṁkramaḥ prāṇinām । tatkutaḥ kaivalyamityata āha – chinna iti । śliṣṭāni niḥsaṁdhīni parvāṇi yasya sa tathoktaḥ । dharmādharmasamūhasya samūhinaḥ parvāṇi tāni śliṣṭāni । na hi jātu janturmaraṇajanmaprabandhena tyakṣyate । so'yaṁ bhavasaṁkramaḥ kleśakṣaye chinnaḥ । yathā vakṣyati – “kleśamūlaḥ karmāśayaḥ sati mūle tadvipākaḥ” iti । natu prasaṁkhyānaparipākaṁ dharmameghaṁ ca nirodhamantarā kiṁ tadasti yajjñānaprasādamātramityata āha – jñānasyaiveti । dharmameghabheda eva paraṁ vairāgyaṁ nānyat । yathā vakṣyati –“prasaṁkhyāne'pyakusīdasya sarvathā vivekakhyāterdharmameghaḥ samādhiḥ” iti । “tadā sarvāvaraṇamalāpetasya jñānasyā''nantyājjñeyamalpam” iti ca । tasmādetasya hi nāntarīyakamavinābhāvi kaivalyamiti ॥ 16 ॥
vitarkavicārānandāsmitārūpānugamātsaṁprajñātaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
vitarkaścittasyā''lambane sthūla ābhogaḥ ānando hlādaḥ। sūkṣmo vicāraḥ। ekātmikā saṁvidasmitā। tatra prathamaścatuṣṭayānugataḥ samādhiḥ savitarkaḥ। dvitīyo vitarkavikalaḥ savicāraḥ। tṛtīyo vicāravikalaḥ sānandaḥ। caturthastadvikalo'smitāmātra iti। sarva ete sālambanāḥ samādhayaḥ ॥ 17 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
upāyabhidhāya saprakāropeyakathanāya pṛcchati – athopāyadvayeneti । vitarkavicārānandāsmitārūpānugamātsaṁprajñātaḥ । saṁprajñātapūrakatvādasaṁprajñātasya prathamaṁ saṁprajñātopavarṇanam । saṁprajñātasāmānyaṁ vitarkavicārānandāsmitānāṁ rūpaiḥ svarūpairanugamātpratipattavyam । vitarkaṁ vivṛṇoti – cittasyeti । svarūpasākṣātkāravatī prajñā''bhogaḥ । sa ca sthūlaviṣayatvātsthūlaḥ । yathā hi prāthamiko dhānuṣkaḥ sthūlameva lakṣyaṁ vidhyatyatha sūkṣmamevaṁ prāthamiko yogī sthūlameva pāñcabhautikaṁ caturbhujādi dhyeyaṁ sākṣātkarotyatha sūkṣmamiti । evaṁ cittasyā''lambane sūkṣma ābhogaḥ sthūlakāraṇabhūtasūkṣmapañcatanmātraliṅgāliṅgaviṣayo vicāraḥ । tadevaṁ grāhyaviṣayaṁ darśayitvā grahaṇaviṣayaṁ darśayati – ānanda iti । indriye sthūla ālambane cittasyā''bhogo hlāda ānandaḥ । prakāśaśīlatayā khalu sattvapradhānādahaṁkārādindriyāṇyutpannāni । sattvaṁ sukhamiti tānyapi sukhānīti tasminnābhogo hlāda iti । grahītṛviṣayaṁ saṁprajñātamāha – ekātmikā saṁviditi । asmitāprabhavānīndriyāṇi । tenaiṣāmasmitā sūkṣmaṁ rūpam । sā cā''tmanā grahītrā saha buddhirekātmikā saṁvit । tasyāṁ ca grahīturantarbhāvādbhavati grahītṛviṣayaḥ saṁprajñāta iti । caturṇāmaparamapyavāntaraviśeṣamāha – tatra prathama iti । kāryaṁ kāraṇānupraviṣṭaṁ na kāraṇaṁ kāryeṇa tadayaṁ sthūla ābhogaḥ sthūlasūkṣmendriyāsmitākāraṇacatuṣṭayānugato bhavati । uttare tu tridvyekakāraṇakāstridvyekarūpā bhavanti । asaṁprajñātādbhinatti – sarva eta iti ॥ 17 ॥
virāmapratyayābhyāsapūrvaḥ saṁskāraśeṣo'nyaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
sarvavṛttipratyastamaye saṁskāraśeṣo nirodhaścittasya samādhirasaṁprajñātaḥ। tasya paraṁ vairāgyamupāyaḥ। sālambano hyabhyāsastatsādhanāya na kalpata iti virāmapratyayo nirvastuka ālambanī kriyate। sa cārthaśūnyaḥ। tadabhyāsapūrvakaṁ hi cittaṁ nirālambanamabhāvaprāptamiva bhavatītyeṣa nirbījaḥ sabhādhirasaṁprajñātaḥ ॥ 18 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kramaprāptabhasaṁprajñātamavatārayituṁ pṛcchati – atheti । virāmapratyayābhyāsapūrvaḥ saṁskāraśeṣo'nyaḥ । pūrvapadenopāyakathanamuttarābhyāṁ ca svarūpakathanam । madhyamaṁ padaṁ vivṛṇoti – sarvavṛttīti । prathamaṁ padaṁ vyācaṣṭe – tasya paramiti । virāmo vṛttīnāmabhāvastasya pratyayaḥ kāraṇaṁ tasyābhyāsastadanuṣṭhānaṁ paunaḥpunyaṁ tadeva pūrvaṁ yasya sa tathoktaḥ । athāparaṁ vairāgyaṁ nirodhakāraṇaṁ kasmānna bhavatītyata āha – sālambano hīti । kāryasarūpaṁ kāraṇaṁ yujyate na virūpam । virūpaṁ cāparaṁ vairāgyaṁ sālambanaṁ nirālambanasamādhinā kāryeṇa । tasmānnirālambanādeva jñānaprasādamātrāttasyotpattiryuktā । dharmameghasamādhireva hi nitāntavigalitarajastamomalādbuddhi-sattvādupajātastattadviṣayātikrameṇa pravartamāno'nanto viṣayāvadyadarśī samastaviṣayaparityāgācca svarūpapratiṣṭhaḥ sannirālambanaḥ saṁskāramātraśeṣasya nirālambanasya samādheḥ kāraṇamupapadyate sārūpyāditi । ālambanīkaraṇamāśrayaṇamabhāvaprāptamiva vṛttirūpakāryākaraṇānnirbījo nirālambanaḥ । athavā bījaṁ kleśakarmāśayāste niṣkrāntā yasmātsa tathā ॥ 18 ॥
bhavaprayayo videhaprakṛtilayānām ॥ 19 ॥
videhānāṁ devānāṁ bhavapratyayaḥ। te hi svasaṁskāramātropayogena cittena kaivalyapadamivānubhavantaḥ svasaṁskāravipākaṁ tathājātīyakamativāhayanti। tathā prakṛtilayāḥ sādhikāre cetasi prakṛtilīne kaivalyapadamivānubhavanti, yāvanna punarāvartate'dhikāravaśāccittamiti ॥ 19 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nirodhasamādheravāntarabhedaṁ hānopādānāṅgamādarśayati – sa khalvayaṁ nirodhasamādhirdvividhaḥ – upāyapratyayo bhavapratyayaśca । upāyo vakṣyamāṇaḥ śraddhādiḥ pratyayaḥ kāraṇaṁ yasya nirodhasamādheḥ sa tathoktaḥ । bhavanti jāyante'syāṁ jantava iti bhavo'vidyā, bhūtendriyeṣu vā vikāreṣu prakṛtiṣu vā'vyaktamahadahaṁkārapañcatanmātreṣvanātmasvātmakhyātistauṣṭikānāṁ vairāgyasaṁpannānāṁ, sa khalvayaṁ bhavaḥ pratyayaḥ kāraṇaṁ yasya nirodhasamādheḥ sa bhavapratyayaḥ । tatra tayormadhya upāyapratyayo yogināṁ mokṣyamāṇānāṁ bhavati । viśeṣavidhānena śeṣasya mumukṣusaṁbandhaṁ niṣedhati । keṣāṁ tarhi bhavapratyaya ityatra sūtreṇottaramāha – bhavapratyayo videhaprakṛtilayānām । videhāśca prakṛtilayāśca teṣāmityarthaḥ । tadvyācaṣṭe – videhānāṁ devānāṁ bhavapratyayaḥ । bhūtendriyāṇāmanyatamadā(mā)tmatvena pratipannāstadupāsanayā tadvāsanāvāsitāntaḥkaraṇāḥ piṇḍapātānantaramindriyeṣu bhūteṣu vā līnāḥ saṁskāramātrāvaśeṣamanasaḥ ṣāṭkauśikaśarīrarahitā videhāḥ । te hi svasaṁskāramātropayogena cittena kaivalyapadamivānubhavantaḥ prāpnuvanto videhāḥ । avṛttikatvaṁ ca kaivalyena sārūpyaṁ, sādhikārasaṁskāraśeṣatā ca vairūpyam । saṁskāramātropabhogeneti kvacitpāṭhaḥ । tasyārthaḥ – saṁskāramātramevopabhogo yasya na tu cittavṛttirityarthaḥ । prāptāvadhayaḥ svasaṁskāravipākaṁ tathājātīyakamativāhayantyatikrāmanti punarapi saṁsāre viśanti । tathā ca vāyuproktam —
“daśa manvantarāṇīha tiṣṭhantīndriyacintakāḥ । bhautikāstu śataṁ pūrṇam” iti ।

tathā prakṛtilayāścāvyaktamahṛdahaṁkārapañcatanmātreṣvanyatamadā(mā)tmatvena pratipannāstadupāsanayā tadvāsanāvāsitāntaḥkaraṇāḥ piṇḍapātānantaramavyaktādīnāmanyatamasmiṅllīnāḥ sādhikāre'caritārthe । evaṁ hi caritārthaṁ cetaḥ syādyadi vivekakhyātimapi janayedajanitasattvapuruṣānyatākhyātestu cetaso'caritārthasyāsti sādhikārateti । sādhikāre cetasi prakṛtilīne kaivalyapadamivānubhavanti, yāvanna punarāvartate'dhikāravaśāccittamiti । prakṛtisāmyamupagatamapyavadhiṁ prāpya punarapi prādurbhavati tato vivicyate । yathā varṣātipāte mṛdbhāvamupagato maṇḍūkadehaḥ punarambhodavāridhārāvasekānmaṇḍūkadehabhāvamanubhavatīti । tathā ca vāyuproktam –
“sahasraṁ tvābhimānikāḥ ।
bauddhā daśa sahasrāṇi tiṣṭhanti vigatajvarāḥ ॥

pūrṇaṁ śatasahasraṁ tu tiṣṭhantyavyaktacintakāḥ ।
puruṣaṁ nirguṇaṁ prāpya kālasaṁkhyā na vidyate” iti ॥

tadasya punarbhavaprāptihetutayā heyatvaṁ siddham ॥ 19 ॥
śraddhāvīryasmṛtisamādhiprajñāpūrvaka itareṣām ॥ 20 ॥
upāyapratyayo yogināṁ bhavati। śraddhā cetasaḥ saṁprasādaḥ। sā hi jananīva kalyāṇī yoginaṁ pāti। tasya hi śraddadhānasya vivekārthino vīryamupajāyate। samupajātavīryasya smṛtirupatiṣṭhate। smṛtyupasthāne ca cittamanākulaṁ samādhīyate। samāhitacittasya prajñāviveka upāvartate। yena yathārthaṁ vastu jānāti। tadabhyāsāttattadviṣayācca vairāgyādasaṁprajñātaḥ samādhirbhavati ॥ 20 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yogināṁ tu samādherupāyakramamāha – śraddhāvīryasmṛtisamādhiprajñāpūrvaka itareṣām । nanvindriyādicintakā api śraddhāvanta evetyata āha – śraddhā cetasaḥ saṁprasādaḥ । sa cā''gamānumānācāryopadeśasamadhigatatattvaviṣayo bhavati hi cetasaḥ saṁprasādo'bhiruciratīcchā śraddhā nendriyādiṣvātmābhimānināmabhirucirasaṁprasādo hi sa vyāmohamūlatvādityarthaḥ । kuto'sāveva śraddhetyata āha – sā hi jananīva kalyāṇī yoginaṁ pāti vimārgapātajanmano'narthāt । so'yamicchāviśeṣa iṣyamāṇaviṣayaṁ prayatnaṁ prasūta ityāha – tasya hi śraddadhānasya । tasya vivaraṇaṁ – vivekārthino vīryamupajāyate । smṛtirdhyānamanākulamavikṣiptaṁ, samādhīyate yogāṅgasamādhiyuktaṁ bhavati । yamaniyamādināntarīyakasamādhyupanyāsena ca yamaniyamādayo'pi sūcitāḥ । tadevamakhilayogāṅgasaṁpannasya saṁprajñāto jāyata ityāha – samāhitacittasyeti । prajñāyā vivekaḥ prakarṣa upajāyate । saṁprajñātapūrvamasaṁprajñātotpādamāha – tadabhyāsāttatraiva tattabhūmiprāptau tattadviṣayācca vairāgyādasaṁprajñātaḥ samādhirbhavati । sa hi kaivalyahetuḥ sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātipūrvo hi nirodhaścittamakhilakāryakaraṇena caritārthamadhikārādavasādayati ॥ 20 ॥
tīvrasaṁvegānāmāsannaḥ ॥ 21 ॥
samādhilābhaḥ samādhiphalaṁ ca bhavatīti ॥ 21 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu śraddhādayaścedyogopāyāstarhi sarveṣāmaviśeṣeṇa samādhitatphale syātām । dṛśyate tu kasyacitsiddhiḥ kasyacidasiddhiḥ kasyaciccireṇa siddhiḥ kasyacicciratareṇa kasyacitkṣipramityata āha – te khalu nava yogina iti । upāyāḥ śraddhādayo mṛdumadhyādhimātrāḥ prāgbhavīyasaṁskārādṛṣṭavaśādyeṣāṁ te tathoktāḥ । saṁvego vairāgyaṁ tasyāpi mṛdumadhyatīvratā prāgbhavīyavāsanādṛṣṭavaśādeveti teṣu yādṛśāṁ kṣepīyasī siddhistāndarśayati sūtreṇa – tīvrasaṁvegānāmāsanna iti sūtram । śeṣaṁ bhāṣyam । samādheḥ saṁprajñātasya phalamasaṁprajñātastasyāpi kaivalyam ॥ 21 ॥
mṛdumadhyādhimātratvāttato'pi viśeṣaḥ ॥ 22 ॥
mṛdutīvro madhyatīvro'dhimātratīvra iti। tato'pi viśeṣaḥ। tadviśeṣādapi mṛdutīvrasaṁvegasyā''sannaḥ, tato madhyatīvrasaṁvegasyā''sannataraḥ, tasmādadhimātratīvrasaṁvegasyādhimātropāyasyāpyāsannatamaḥ samādhilābhaḥ samādhiphalaṁ ceti ॥ 22 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
mṛdumadhyādhimātratvāttato'pi viśeṣaḥ । nigadavyākhyātena bhāṣyeṇa vyākhyātamiti ॥ 22 ॥
īśvarapraṇidhānādvā ॥ 23 ॥
praṇidhānādbhaktiviśeṣādāvarjita īśvarastamanugṛhṇātyabhidhyānamātreṇa। tadabhidhyānamātrādapi yogina āsannatamaḥ samādhilābhaḥ samādhiphalaṁ ca bhavatīti ॥ 23 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sūtrāntaraṁ pātayituṁ vimṛśati – kimetasmādeveti । na vā śabdaḥ saṁśayanivartakaḥ । īśvarapraṇidhānādvā । vyācaṣṭe – praṇidhānādbhaktiviśeṣānmānasādvācikātkāyikādvā''varjito'bhimukhīkṛtastamanugṛhṇāti । abhidhyānamanāgatārthecchā – idamasyābhimatamastviti । tanmātreṇa na vyāpārāntareṇa । śeṣaṁ sugamam ॥ 23 ॥
kleśakarmavipākāśayairaparāmṛṣṭaḥ puruṣaviśeṣa īśvaraḥ ॥ 24 ॥
avidyādaya kleśāḥ। kuśalākuśalāni karmāṇi। tatphalaṁ vipākaḥ। tadanuguṇā vāsanā āśayāḥ। te ca manasi vartamānāḥ puruṣe vyapadiśyante, sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti। yathā jayaḥ parājayo vā yoddhṛṣu vartamānaḥ svāmini vyapadiśyate। yo hyanena bhogenāparāmṛṣṭaḥ sa puruṣaviśeṣa īśvaraḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu cetanācetanābhyāmeva vyūḍhaṁ nānyena viśvam । īśvaraścedacetanastarhi pradhānaṁ pradhānavikārāṇāmapi pradhānamadhyapātāttathā ca na tasyā''varjanamacetanatvādatha cetanastathā'pi citiśakteraudāsīnyādasaṁsāritayā cāsmitādivirahātkuta āvarjanam । kutaścābhidhyānamityāśayavānāha – atha pradhāneti । atra sūtreṇottaramāha – kleśakarmavipākāśayairaparāmṛṣṭaḥ puruṣaviśeṣa īśvaraḥ । avidyādayaḥ kleśāḥ kliśnanti khalvamī puruṣaṁ sāṁsārikaṁ vividhaduḥkhaprahāreṇeti । kuśalākuśalānīti dharmādharmāsteṣāṁ ca karmajatvādupacārātkarmatvam । vipāko jātyāyurbhogāḥ । vipākānuguṇā vāsanāstāścittabhūmāvāśerata ityāśayā । nahi karabhajātinirvartakaṁ karma prāgbhavīyakarabhabhogabhāvitāṁ bhāvanāṁ na yāvadabhivyanakti tāvatkarabhocitāya bhogāya kalpate । tasmādbhavati karabhajātyanubhavajanmā bhāvanā karabhavipākānuguṇeti । nanvamī kleśādayo buddhidharmā na kathañcidapi puruṣaṁ parāmṛśanti, tasmātpuruṣagrahaṇādeva tadaparāmarśasiddheḥ kṛtaṁ kleśakarmetyādinetyata āha – te ca manasi vartamānāḥ sāṁsārike puruṣe vyapadiśyante । kasmāt, sa hi tatphalasya bhoktā cetayiteti । tasmātpuruṣatvādīśvarasyāpi tatsaṁbandhaḥ prāpta iti tatpratiṣedha upapadyata ityāha – yo hyanena buddhisthenāpi puruṣamātrasādhāraṇena bhogenāparāmṛṣṭaḥ sa puruṣaviśeṣa īśvaraḥ । viśiṣyata iti viśeṣaḥ puruṣāntarādvyavacchidyate ।
kaivalyaṁ prāptāstarhi santi ca bahavaḥ kevalinaḥ। te hi trīṇi bandhanāni cchittvā kaivalyaṁ prāptā īśvarasya ca tatsaṁbandho na bhūto na bhāvī। yathā muktasya pūrvā bandhakoṭiḥ prajñāyate naivamīśvarasya। yathā vā prakṛtilīnasyottarā bandhakoṭiḥ saṁbhāvyate naivamīśvarasya। sa tu sadaiva muktaḥ sadaiveśvara iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
viśeṣapadasya vyāvartyaṁ darśayitukāmaḥ paricodanāpūrvaṁ pariharati – kaivalyaṁ prāptāstarhīti । prakṛtilayānāṁ prākṛto bandhaḥ । vaikāriko bandho videhānām । dakṣiṇādibandho divyādivyaviṣayabhogabhājām । tānyamūni trīṇi bandhanāni । prakṛtibhāvanāsaṁskṛtamanaso hi dehapātānantarameva prakṛtilayatāmāpannā itītareṣāṁ pūrvā bandhakoṭiḥ prajñāyate, tenottarakoṭividhānamātramiha tu pūrvāparakoṭiniṣedha iti । saṁkṣipya viśeṣaṁ darśayati – sa tu sadaiva muktaḥ sadaiveśvara iti । jñānakriyāśaktisaṁpadaiśvaryam ।
yo'sau prakṛṣṭasattvopādānādīśvarasya śāśvatika utkarṣaḥ sa kiṁ sanimitta āhosvinnirnimitta iti। tasya śāstraṁ nimittam। śāstraṁ punaḥ kiṁnimittaṁ, prakṛṣṭasattvanimittam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atra pṛcchati – yo'sāviti । jñānakriye hi na cicchakterapariṇāminyāḥ saṁbhavata iti rajastamorahitaviśuddhacittasattvāśraye vaktavye । na ceśvarasya sadā muktasyāvidyāprabhavacittasattvasamutkarṣeṇa saha svasvāmibhāvaḥ saṁbandhaḥ saṁbhavatītyata uktaṁ – prakṛṣṭasattvopādānāditi । neśvarasya pṛthagjanasyevāvidyānibandhanaścittasattvena svasvāmibhāvaḥ । kiṁ tu tāpatrayaparītānpretyabhāvamahārṇavājjantūnuddhariṣyāmi jñānadharmopadeśena । na ca jñānakriyāsāmarthyātiśayasaṁpattimantareṇa tadupadeśaḥ । na ceyamapahatarajastamomalaviśuddhasattvopādānaṁ vinetyālocya sattvaprakarṣamupādatte bhagavānaparāmṛṣṭo'pyavidyayā । avidyābhimānī cāvidyāyāstattvamavidvānbhavati na punaravidyāmavidyātvena sevamānaḥ । na khalu śailūṣo rāmatvamāropya tāstāśceṣṭā darśayanbhrānto bhavati । tadidamāhāryamasya rūpaṁ na tāttvikamiti । syādetat । uddidhīrṣayā bhagavatā sattvamupādeyaṁ tadupādānena ca taduddidhīrṣā, asyā api prākṛtatvāttathā cānyonyāśraya ityata uktam – śāśvatika iti । bhavedetadevaṁ yadīdaṁ prathamatā sargasya bhavedanādau tu sargasaṁhāraprabandhe sargāntarasamutpannasaṁjihīrṣāvadhisamaye pūrṇe mayā sattvaprakarṣa upādeya iti praṇidhānaṁ kṛtvā bhagavāñjagatsaṁjahāra । tadā ceśvaracittasattvaṁ praṇidhānavāsitaṁ pradhānasāmyamupagatamapi paripūrṇe mahāpralayāvadhau praṇidhānavāsanāvaśāttathaiveśvaracittasattvabhāvena pariṇamate । yathā caitraḥ śvaḥ prātarevotthātavyaṁ mayeti praṇidhāya suptastadaivottiṣṭhati praṇidhānasaṁskārāt । tasmādanāditvādīśvarapraṇidhānasattvopādānayoḥ śāśvatikatvena nānyonyāśrayaḥ । na ceśvarasya cittasattvaṁ mahāpralaye'pi na prakṛtisāmyamupaitīti vācyam । yasya hi na kadācidapi pradhānasāmyaṁ na tatprādhānikaṁ nāpi citiśaktirajñatvādityarthāntaramaprāmāṇikamāpadyeta । taccāyuktaṁ, prakṛtipuruṣavyatirakeṇārthāntarābhāvāt । so'yamīdṛśa īśvarasya śāśvatika utkarṣaḥ । sa kiṁ sanimittaḥ sapramāṇakaṁ āhosvinnirnimitto niṣpramāṇaka iti । uttaraṁ – tasya śāstraṁ nimittam । śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇāni śāstram ।
etayoḥ śāstrotkarṣayorīśvarasattve vartamānayoranādiḥ saṁbandhaḥ। etasmādetadbhavati sadaiveśvaraḥ sadaiva mukta iti। tacca tasyaiśvaryaṁ sāmyātiśayavinirmuktam। na tāvadaiśvaryāntareṇa tadatiśayate। yadevātiśayi syāttadeva tatsyāt। tasmādyatra kāṣṭhāprāptiraiśvaryasya sa īśvara iti। na ca tatsamānamaiśvaryamasti। kasmāt, dvayostulyayorekasminyugapatkāmite'rthe navamidamastu purāṇamidamastvityekasya siddhāvitarasya prākāmyavighātādūnatvaṁ prasaktam। dvayośca tulyayoryugapatkāmitārthaprāptirnāsti। arthasya viruddhatvāt। tasmādyasya sāmyātiśayairvinirmuktamaiśvaryaṁ sa eveśvaraḥ। sa ca puruṣaviśeṣa iti ॥ 24 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
codayati – śāstraṁ punaḥ kiṁnimittam । pratyakṣānumānapūrvaṁ hi śāstram । na ceśvarasya sattvaprakarṣe kasyacitpratyakṣamanumānaṁ vā'sti । na ceśvarapratyakṣaprabhavaṁ śāstramiti yuktam । kalpayitvā'pi hyayaṁ brūyādātmaiśvaryaprakāśanāyeti bhāvaḥ । pariharati – prakṛṣṭasattvanimittam । ayamabhisaṁdhiḥ — mantrāyurvedeṣu tāvadīśvarapraṇīteṣu pravṛttisāmarthyādarthāvyabhicāraviniścayātprāmāṇyaṁ siddham । na cauṣadhibhedānāṁ tatsaṁyogaviśeṣāṇāṁ ca mantrāṇāṁ ca tattadvarṇāvāpoddhāreṇa sahasreṇāpi puruṣāyuṣairlaukikapramāṇavyavahārī śaktaḥ kartumanvayavyatirekau । na cā''gamādanvayavyatirekau tābhyāṁ cā''gamastatsaṁtānayoranāditvāditi pratipādayitum yuktam । mahāpralaye tatsaṁtānayorvicchedāt । na ca tadbhāve pramāṇābhāvaḥ । abhinnaṁ pradhānavikāro jagaditi hi pratipādayiṣyate । sadṛśapariṇāmasya ca visadṛśapariṇāmatā dṛṣṭā । yathā kṣīrekṣurasāderdadhiguḍādirūpam । visadṛśapariṇāmasya pūrvaṁ sadṛśapariṇāmatā ca dṛṣṭā । tadiha pradhānenāpi mahadahaṁkārādirūpavisadṛśapariṇāmena satā bhāvyaṁ kadācitsadṛśapariṇāmenāpi । sadṛśapariṇāmaścāsya sāmyāvasthā । sa ca mahāpralayaḥ । tasmānmantrāyurvedapraṇayanāttāvadbhagavato vigalitarajastamomalāvaraṇatayā paritaḥ pradyotamānaṁ buddhisattvamāstheyam । tathā cābhyudayaniḥśreyasopadeśaparo'pi vedarāśirīśvarapraṇītastadbuddhisattvaprakarṣādeva bhavitumarhati । na ca sattvotkarṣe rajastamaḥprabhavau vibhramavipralambhau saṁbhavataḥ । tatsiddhaṁ prakṛṣṭasattvanimittaṁ śāstramiti । syādetat । prakarṣakāryatayā prakarṣaṁ bodhayacchāstraṁ śeṣavadanumānaṁ bhavenna tvāgama ityata āha – etayoriti । na kāryatvena bodhayatyapi tvanādivācyavācakabhāvasaṁbandhena bodhayatītyarthaḥ । īśvarasya hi buddhisattve prakarṣo vartate, śāstramapi tadvācakatvena tatra vartata iti । upasaṁharati – etasmādīśvarabuddhisattvaprakarṣavācakācchāstrādetadbhavati jñāyate viṣayeṇa viṣayiṇo lakṣaṇātsadaiveśvaraḥ sadaiva mukta iti । tadevaṁ puruṣāntarādvyavacchidyeśvarāntarādapi vyavacchinatti – tacca tasyeti । atiśayavinirmuktimāha – na tāvaditi । kutaḥ – yadeveti । kasmātsarvātiśayavinirmuktaṁ tadaiśvaryamityata āha – tasmādyatreti । atiśayaniṣṭhāmaprāptānāmaupacārikamaiśvaryamityarthaḥ । sāmyavinirmuktimāha – na ca tatsamānamiti । prākāmyamavihatecchatā tadvighātādūnatvamanūnatve vā dvayorapi prākāmyavighātaḥ kāryānutpatterutpattau vā viruddhadharmasamāliṅgitamekadā kāryamupalabhyetetyāśayavānāha – dvayośceti । aviruddhābhiprāyatve vā pratyekamīśvaratve kṛtamanyairekenaiveśanāyāḥ kṛtatvāt । saṁbhūyakāritve vā na kaścidīśvaraḥ pariṣadvannityeśanāyogināṁ ca paryāyāyogātkalpanāgauravaprasaṅgācceti draṣṭavyam । tasmātsarvamavadātam ॥ 24 ॥
tatra niratiśayaṁ sarvajñabījam ॥ 25 ॥
yadidamatītānāgatapratyutpannapratyekasamuccayātīndriyagrahaṇamalpaṁ bahviti sarvajñabījametadvivardhamānaṁ yatra niratiśayaṁ sa sarvajñaḥ। asti kāṣṭhāprāptiḥ sarvajñabījasya sātiśayatvātparimāṇavaditi। yatra kāṣṭhāprāptirjñānasya su sarvajñaḥ। sa ca puruṣaviśeṣa iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
evamasya kriyājñānaśaktau śāstraṁ pramāṇamabhidhāya jñānaśaktāvanumānaṁ pramāṇayati – kiṁ ca – tatra niratiśayaṁ sarvajñabījam । vyācaṣṭe – yadidamiti । buddhisattvāvarakatamopagamatāratamyena yadidamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ pratyekaṁ ca samuccayena ca vartamānānāmatīndriyāṇāṁ grahaṇaṁ, tasya viśeṣaṇamalpaṁ bahviti sarvajñabījaṁ kāraṇam । kaścitkiṁcidevātītādi gṛhṇāti kaścidbahu kaścidbahutaraṁ kaścidbahutamamiti grāhyāpekṣayā grahaṇasyālpatvaṁ bahutvaṁ kṛtam । etadvivardhamānaṁ yatra niṣkrāntamatiśayātsa sarvajña iti । tadanena prameyamātraṁ kathitam । atra pramāṇayati – asti kāṣṭhāprāptiḥ sarvajñabījasyeti । sādhyanirdeśaḥ । niratiśayatvaṁ kāṣṭhā । yataḥ paramatiśayavattā nāstīti । tena nāvadhimātreṇa siddhasādhanam । sātiśayatvāditi hetuḥ । yadyatsātiśayaṁ tattatsarvaṁ niratiśayaṁ, yathā kuvalāmalakabilveṣu sātiśayaṁ mahattvamātmani niratiśayamiti vyāptiṁ darśayati – parimāṇavat । na ca garimādibhirguṇairvyabhicāra iti sāṁpratam । na khalvavayavagarimātiśayī garimā'vayavinaḥ kiṁtvāparamāṇubhya ā'ntyāvayavibhyo yāvantaḥ kecana teṣāṁ pratyekavartino garimṇaḥ samāhṛtya garimā vardhamānābhimānaḥ । jñānaṁ tu na pratijñeyaṁ samāpyata ityekadvibahuviṣayatayā yuktaṁ sātiśayamiti na vyabhicāraḥ । upasaṁharati – yatra kāṣṭheti ।
sāmānyamātropasaṁhāre ca kṛtopakṣayamanumānaṁ na viśeṣapratipattau samarthamiti। tasya saṁjñādiviśeṣapratipattirāgamataḥ paryanveṣyā। tasyā''tmānugrahābhāve'pi bhūtānugrahaḥ prayojanam। jñānadharmopadeśena kalpapralayamahāpralayeṣu saṁsāriṇaḥ puruṣānuddhariṣyāmīti। tathā coktam – ādividvānnirmāṇacittamadhiṣṭhāya kāruṇyādbhagavānparamarṣirāsuraye jijñāsamānāya tatraṁ provāceti ॥ 25 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu santi bahavastīrthakarā buddhārhatakapilarṣiprabhṛtayastatkasmāt eva sarvajñā na bhavantyasmādanumānādityata āha – sāmānyeti । kutastarhi tadviśeṣapratipattirityata āha – tasyeti । buddhādipraṇīta āgamābhāso na tvāgamaḥ, sarvapramāṇabādhitakṣaṇikanairātmyādimārgopadeśakatvena vipralambhakatvāditi bhāvaḥ । tena śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇalakṣaṇādāgamata āgacchanti buddhimārohanti asmādabhyudayaniḥśreyasopāyā ityāgamaḥ, tasmātsaṁjñādiviśeṣapratipattiḥ । saṁjñāviśeṣaḥ śiveśvarādiḥ śrutyādiṣu prasiddhaḥ । ādipadena ṣaḍaṅgatādaśāvyayate saṁgṛhīte । yathoktaṁ vāyupurāṇe –
“sarvajñatā tṛptiranādibodhaḥ svatantratā nityamaluptaśaktiḥ ।
anantaśaktiśca vibhorvidhijñāḥ ṣaḍāṣṭhuraṅgāni maheśvarasya ॥ ”

tathā –
“jñānaṁ vairāgyamaiśvaryaṁ tapaḥ satyaṁ kṣamā dhṛtiḥ ।
sraṣṭṛtvamātmasaṁbodho hyadhiṣṭhātṛtvameva ca ॥
avyayāni daśaitāni nityaṁ tiṣṭhanti śaṁkare । ” iti ।

syādetat, nityatṛptasya bhagavato vairāgyātiśayasaṁpannasya svārthe tṛṣṇāsaṁbhavātkāruṇikasya ca sukhaikatānajanasarjanaparasya duḥkhabahulajīvalokajananānupapatteraprayojanasya ca prekṣāvataḥ pravṛttyanupapatteḥ kriyāśaktiśālino'pi na jagatkriyetyata āha – tasyā''tmānugrahābhāve'pīti । bhūtānāṁ prāṇināmanugrahaḥ prayojanaṁ, śabdādyupabhogavivekakhyātirūpakāryakaraṇātkila caritārthaṁ cittaṁ nivartate । tataḥ puruṣaḥ kevalī bhavati । atastatprayojanāya kāruṇuki vivekakhyātyupāyaṁ kathayati । tenācaritārthatvāccittasya jantūnīśvaraḥ puṇyāpuṇyasahāyaḥ sukhaduḥkhe bhāvayannapi nākāruṇikaḥ । vivekakhyātyupāyakathanāya bhūtānugrahaṁ dvāramāha – jñānadharmopadeśeneti । jñānaṁ ca dharmaśca jñānadharmau tayorupadeśena jñānadharmasamuccayāllabdhavivekakhyātiparipākātkalpapralaye brahmaṇo dināvasāne yatra satyalokavarjaṁ jagadastameti । mahāpralaye sasatyalokasya brahmaṇo'pi nidhane saṁsāriṇaḥ svakāraṇagāmino'tastadā maraṇaduḥkhabhājaḥ, kalpetyupalakṣaṇamanyadā'pi svārjitakarmapākavaśena janmamaraṇādibhājaḥ puruṣānuddhariṣyāmīti kaivalyaṁ prāpya puruṣā uddhṛtā bhavantītyarthaḥ । etacca karuṇāprayuktasya jñānadharmopadeśanaṁ kāpilānāmapi siddhamityāha – tathā coktaṁ pañcaśikhācāryeṇa – ādividvānkapila iti । ādividvāniti pañcaśikhācāryavacanamādimuktasvasaṁtānādiguruviṣayaṁ na tvanādimuktaparamaguruviṣayam । ādimukteṣu kadācinmukteṣu vidvatsu kapilo'smākamādividvānmuktaḥ sa eva ca gururiti । kapilasyāpi jāyamānasya maheśvarānugrahādeva jñānaprāptiḥ śrūyata iti । kapilo nāma viṣṇoravatāraviśeṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ । svayaṁbhūstu hiraṇyagarbhaḥ । tasyāpi sāṁkhyayogaprāptirvede śrūyata iti । sa eveśvara ādividvānkapilo viṣṇurna svayaṁbhūriti bhāvaḥ । svāyaṁbhuvānāṁ tvīśvara iti bhāvaḥ ॥ 25 ॥
pūrveṣāmapi guruḥ kālenānavacchedāt ॥ 26 ॥
pūrve hi guravaḥ kālenāvacchidyante। yatrāvacchedārthena kālo nopāvartate sa eṣa pūrveṣāmapi guruḥ। yathā'sya sargasyā''dau prakarṣagatyā siddhastathā'tikrāntasargādiṣvapi pratyetavyaḥ ॥ 26 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁprati bhagavato brahmādibhyo viśeṣamāha – sa eṣa iti । pātanikā – sa eṣa iti । sūtram – pūrveṣāmapi guruḥ kālenānavacchedāt । vyācaṣṭe – pūrve hīti । kālastu śatavarṣādiravacchedārthenāvacchedena prayojanena nopāvartate na vartate । prakarṣasya gatiḥ prāptiḥ । pratyetavya āgamāt ॥ 26 ॥
tasya vācakaḥ praṇavaḥ ॥ 27 ॥
vācya īśvaraḥ praṇavasya। kimasya saṁketakṛtaṁ vācyavācakatvamatha pradīpaprakāśavadavasthitamiti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadanena prabandhena bhagavānīśvaro darśitaḥ । saṁprati tatpraṇidhānaṁ darśayituṁ tasya vācakamāha – tasya vācakaḥ praṇavaḥ । vyācaṣṭe – vācya iti । tatra pareṣāṁ mataṁ vimarśadvāreṇopanyasyati – kimasyeti । vācakatvaṁ pratipādakatvamityarthaḥ । pare hi paśyanti yadi svābhāvikaḥ śabdārthayoḥ saṁbandhaḥ saṁketenāsmācchabdādayamarthaḥ pratyetavya ityevamātmakenābhivyajyeta tato yatra nāsti sa saṁbandhastatra saṁketaśatenāpi na vyajyeta na hi pradīpavyaṅgyo ghaṭo yatra nāsti tatra pradīpasahasreṇāpi śakyo vyaṅktum kṛtasaṁketastu karabhaśabdo vāraṇe vāraṇapratipādako dṛṣṭaḥ । tataḥ saṁketakṛtameva vācakatvāmiti ।
sthito'sya vācyasya vācakena saha saṁbandhaḥ। saṁketastvīśvarasya sthitamevārthamabhinayati। yathā'vasthitaḥ pitāputrayoḥ saṁbandhaḥ saṁketenāvadyotyate, ayamasya pitā, ayamasya putra iti। sargāntareṣvapi vācyavācakaśaktyapekṣastathaiva saṁketaḥ kriyate। saṁpratipattinityatayā nityaḥ śabdārthasaṁbandha ityāgaminaḥ pratijānate ॥ 27 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
vimṛśyābhimatamavadhārayati – sthito'syeti । ayamabhiprāyaḥ – sarva eva śabdāḥ sarvākārārthābhidhānasamarthā iti । sthita evaiṣāṁ sarvākārairarthaiḥ svābhāvikaḥ saṁbandhaḥ । īśvarasaṁketastu prakāśakaśca niyāmakaśca । tasyeśvarasaṁketāsaṁketakṛtaścāsya vācakāpabhraṁśavibhāgaḥ । tadidamāha – saṁketastvīśvarasyeti । nidarśanamāha – yatheti । nanu śabdasya prādhānikasya mahāpralayasamaye pradhānabhāvamupagatasya śaktirapi pralīnā, tato mahadādikrameṇotpannasyāvācakasyaiva māheśvareṇa saṁketena na śakyā vācakaśaktirabhivyañjayituṁ vinaṣṭaśaktitvādityata āha – sargāntareṣvapīti । yadyapi saha śaktyā pradhānasāmyamupagataḥ śabdastathā'pi punarāvirbhavaṁstacchaktiyukta evā''virbhavati varṣātipātasamadhigatamṛdbhāva ivobhidbhijo meghavisṛṣṭavāridhārāvasekāt । tena pūrvasaṁbandhasaṁketānusāreṇa saṁketaḥ kriyate bhagavateti । tasmātsaṁpratipatteḥ sadṛśavyavahāraparamparāyā nityatayā nityaḥ śabdārthayoḥ saṁbandho na kūṭasthanitya ityāgamikāḥ pratijānate, na punarāgamanirapekṣāḥ sargāntareṣvapi tādṛśa eva saṁketa iti pratipattumīśata iti bhāvaḥ ॥ 27 ॥
tajjapastadarthabhāvanam ॥ 28 ॥
praṇavasya japaḥ praṇavābhidheyasya ceśvarasya bhāvanam। tadasya yoginaḥ praṇavaṁ japataḥ praṇavārthaṁ ca bhāvayataścittamekāgraṁ saṁpadyate। tathā coktam –
svādhyāyādyogamāsīta yogātsvādhyāyamāmanet।
svādhyāyayogasaṁpattyā paramātmā prakāśate ॥ iti ॥ 28 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
vācakamākhyāya prāṇadhānamāha – tajjapastadarthabhāvanam । vyācaṣṭe – praṇavasyeti । bhāvanaṁ punaḥ punaścitte niveśanam । tataḥ kiṁ sidhyatītyata āha – praṇavamiti । ekasminbhagavatyāramati cittam । athaiva vaiyāsikīṁ gāthāmudāharati – tathā ceti । tata īśvaraḥ samādhitatphalalābhena tamanugṛhṇāti ॥ 28 ॥
tataḥ pratyaktcetanādhigamo'pyantarāyābhāvaśca ॥ 29 ॥
ye tāvadantarāyā vyādhiprabhṛtayaste tāvadīśvarapraṇidhānānna bhavanti। svarūpadarśanamapyasya bhavati। yathaiveśvaraḥ puruṣaḥ śuddhaḥ prasannaḥ kevalo'nupasargastathā'yamapi buddhe pratisaṁvedī yaḥ puruṣastamadhigacchati ॥ 29 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kiṁcāparamasmāt – tataḥ pratyakcetanādhigamo'pyantarāyābhāvaśca । pratīpaṁ viparītamañceti vijānātīti pratyaksa cāsau cetanaśceti pratyakcetano'vidyāvānpuruṣaḥ । tadaneneśvarācchāśvatikasattvotkarṣasaṁpannādvidyāvato nivartayati । pratīcaścetanasyādhigabho jñānaṁ svarūpato'sya bhavatyantarāyā vakṣyamāṇāstadabhāvaśca । asya vivaraṇaṁ – ye tāvaditi । svamātmā tasya rūpam । rūpagrahaṇenāvidyāsamāropitāndharmānniṣedhati । nanvīśvarapraṇidhānamīśvaraviṣayaṁ kathamiva pratyakcetanaṁ sākṣātkarotyatiprasaṅgādityata āha – yathaiveśvara iti । śuddhaḥ kūṭasthanityatayodayavyayarahitaḥ prasannaḥ kleśavarjitaḥ kevalo dharmādharmāpetaḥ । ata evānupasargaḥ । upasargā jātyāyurbhogāḥ । sādṛśyasya kiṁcidbhedādhiṣṭhānatvādīśvarādbhinatti – buddheḥ pratisaṁvedīti । tadanena pratyaggrahaṇaṁ vyākhyātam । atyantavidharmiṇoranyatarārthānucintanaṁ na taditarasya sākṣātkārāya kalpate । sadṛśārthānucintanaṁ tu sadṛśāntarasākṣātkāropayogitāmanubhavati ekaśāstrābhyāsa iva tatsadṛśārthaśāstrāntarajñānopayogitām । pratyāsattistu svātmani sākṣātkāraheturna parātmanīti sarvamavadātam ॥ 29 ॥
vyādhistyānasaṁśayapramādālasyāviratibhrāntidarśanālabdhabhūmikatvānavasthitatvāni citavikṣepāste'ntarāyāḥ ॥ 30 ॥
navāntarāyāścittasya vikṣepāḥ। sahaite cittavṛttibhirbhavanti। eteṣāmabhāve na bhavanti pūrvoktāścittavṛttayaḥ। vyādhirdhāturasakaraṇavaiṣamyam। styānamakarmaṇyatā cittasya। saṁśaya ubhayakoṭispṛgvijñānaṁ syādidamevaṁ naivaṁ syāditi। pramādaḥ samādhisādhanānāmabhāvanam। ālasyaṁ kāyasya cittasya ca gurutvādapravṛttiḥ। aviratiścittasya viṣayasaṁprayogātmā gardhaḥ। bhrāntidarśanaṁ viparyajñānam। alabdhabhūmikatvaṁ samādhibhūmeralābhaḥ। anavasthitatvaṁ yallabdhāyāṁ bhūmau cittasyāpratiṣṭhā। samādhipratilambhe hi sati tadavasthitaṁ syāditi। ete cittavikṣepā nava yogamalā yogapratipakṣā yogāntarāyā ityabhidhīyante ॥ 30 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
pṛcchati – atha ka iti । sāmānyenottaram – ya iti । viśeṣasaṁkhye pṛcchati – ka iti । uttaraṁ vyādhītyādisūtram । antarāyā nava । etāścittavṛttayo yogāntarāyā yogavirodhinaścittasya vikṣepakāścittaṁ khalvamī vyādhyādayo yogādvikṣipantyapanayantīti vikṣepāḥ । yogapratipakṣatve hetumāha – sahaita iti । saṁśayabhrāntidarśane tāvadvṛttitayā vṛttinirodhapratipakṣau । ye'pi na vṛttayo vyādhiprabhṛtayaste'pi vṛttisāhacaryāttatpratipakṣā ityarthaḥ । padārthānvyācaṣṭe – vyādhiriti । dhātavo vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ śarīradhāraṇāt । aśitapītāhārapariṇāmaviśeṣo rasaḥ । karaṇānīndriyāṇi teṣāṁ vaiṣamyaṁ nyūnādhikabhāva iti । akarmaṇyatā karmānarhatā । saṁśaya ubhayakoṭispṛgvijñānam । satyapyatadrūpapratiṣṭhatvena saṁśayaviparyāsayorabhede, ubhayakoṭisparśāsparśarūpāvāntaraviśeṣavivakṣayā'tra bhedenopanyāsaḥ । abhāvanamakaraṇaṁ tatrāprayatna iti yāvat । kāyasya gurutvaṁ kaphādinā, cittasya gurutvaṁ tamasā । gardhastṛṣṇā । madhumatyādayaḥ samādhibhūmayaḥ । labdhabhūmeryadi tāvataiva susthitamanyasya samādhibhreṣaḥ syāttatastasyā api bhūmerapāyaḥ syāt । yasmātsamādhipratilambhe tadavasthitaṁ syāttasmāttatra prayatitavyamiti ॥ 30 ॥
duḥkhadaurmanasyāṅgamejayatvaśvāsapraśvāsā vikṣepasahabhuvaḥ ॥ 31 ॥
duḥkhamādhyātmikamādhibhautikamādhidaivikaṁ ca। yenābhihatāḥ prāṇinastadapaghātāya prayatante tadduḥkham। daurmanasyamicchāvighātāccetasaḥ kṣobhaḥ। yadaṅgānyejayati kampayati tadaṅgamejayatvam। prāṇo yadbāhyaṁ vāyumācāmati sa śvāsaḥ। yatkauṣṭhyaṁ vāyuṁ niḥsārayati sa praśvāsaḥ। ete vikṣepasahabhuvo vikṣiptacittasyaite bhavanti। samāhitacittasyaive na bhavanti ॥ 31 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
na kevalaṁ navāntarāyā duḥkhādayo'pyasya tatsahabhuvo bhavantītyāha – duḥkhetyādi । pratikūlavedanīyaṁ duḥkhamādhyātmikaṁ śārīraṁ vyādhivaśānmānasaṁ ca kāmādivaśāt । ādhibhautikaṁ vyāghrādijanitam । ādhidaivikaṁ grahapīḍādijanitam । taccedaṁ duḥkhaṁ prāṇimātrasya pratikūlavedanīyatayā heyamityāha – yenābhihatā iti । anicchataḥ prāṇo yadbāhyaṁ vāyumācāmati pibati praveśayatīti yāvatsa śvāsaḥ samādhyaṅgarecakavirodhī । anicchato'pi prāṇo yatkauṣṭhyaṁ vāyuṁ niścārayati niḥsārayati sa praśvāsaḥ samādhyaṅgapūrakavirodhī ॥ 31 ॥
tatpratiṣedhārthamekatattvābhyāsaḥ ॥ 32 ॥
vikṣepapratiṣedhārthamekatattvāvalambanaṁ cittamabhyaset। yasya tu pratyarthaniyataṁ pratyayamātraṁ kṣaṇikaṁ ca cittaṁ tasya sarvameva cittamekāgraṁ nāstyeva vikṣiptam। yadi punaridaṁ sarvataḥ pratyāhṛtyaikasminnarthe samādhīyate tadā bhavatyekāgramityato na pratyarthaniyatam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
uktārthopasaṁhārasūtramavatārayati – athaita iti । athoktārthānantaramupasaṁharannidaṁ ya-heti saṁbandhaḥ । niroddhavyatve heturuktaḥ – samādhipratipakṣā iti । yadyapīśvara dityabhyāsamātramuktaṁ tathā'pi vairāgyamiha tatsahakāritayā grāhyamityāha – glakṣaṇābhyāmevābhyāsavairāgyābhyāṁ niroddhavyāḥ । tatra tayorabhyāsavairāgyābhyāsasyānantaroktasyeti । tatpratiṣedhārthamityādi । ekaṁ tattvamīśvaraḥ prakṛtatvāditi । vaināśikānāṁ tatsarvamekāgrameva cittaṁ nāsti kiṁcidvikṣiptamiti tadupadeśānāṁ tadarthānāṁ ca pravṛttīnāṁ vaiyarthyamityāha – yasya tviti । yasya mate pratyarthe'rpyamāṇa ekasminnanekasminvā niyataṁ yāvadarthāvabhāsamutpannaṁ tatraiva samāptamananyagāmi । arthāntaraṁ tāvatprathamaṁ gṛhītvā'rthāntaramapi paścātkasmānna gṛhṇātītyata āha – kṣaṇikaṁ ca kṣaṇasyābhedyatvena pūrvapaścādbhāvasyāpyabhāva iti bhāvaḥ । asmanmate tvakṣaṇikaṁ cittaṁ svaviṣaya ekasminnanekasminvā'navasthitaṁ pratikṣaṇaṁ tattadviṣayopādānaparityāgābhyāṁ viṣayāniyataṁ vikṣiptamato vikṣepapariṇāmamapanīya śakyaikāgratā''dhātumiti tadupadeśapravṛttyornānarthakatvamityāha – yadi punaridamiti । upasaṁharati – ato neti ।
yo'pi sadṛśapratyayapravāhena cittamekāgraṁ manyate tasyaikāgratā yadi pravāhacittasya dharmastadaikaṁ nāsti pravāhacittaṁ kṣaṇikatvāt। atha pravāhāṁśasyaiva pratyayasya dharmaḥ, sa sarvaḥ sadṛśapratyayapravāhī vā visadṛśapratyayapravāhī vā pratyarthaniyatatvādekāgra eveti vikṣiptacittānupapattiḥ। tasmādekamanekārthamavasthitaṁ cittamiti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
vaināśikamutthāpayapi – yo'pīti । bhā mūdekasminkṣaṇike citta ekāgratādhānaprayatnaḥ । cittasaṁtāne tvanādāvakṣaṇike vikṣepamapanīyaikāgratā''dhāsyata ityarthaḥ । tadetadvikalpya dūṣayati – tasyeti । tasya darśana ekāgratā yadi pravāhacittasya cittasaṁtānasya vā dharmaḥ । tatraikaṁ kramavadutpādeṣu pratyayeṣvanugataṁ nāsti pravāhacittam । kutaḥ, yadyāvadasti tasya sarvasya kṣaṇikatvādakṣaṇikasya cāsattvādbhavatāṁ darśana iti bhāvaḥ । dvitīyaṁ kalpaṁ gṛhṇāti – atheti । sāṁvṛtasya pravāhasyāṁśaḥ pratyayaḥ paramārthasaṁstasya pratyayasyaikāgratā prayatnasādhyo dharmaḥ । dūṣayati – sa sarvaḥ sāṁvṛtapravāhāpekṣayā sadṛśapratyayapravāhī vā visadṛśapratyayapravāhī vā । ataḥ paramārthasaṁjñārūpeṇa pratyarthaniyatatvādyadarthāvabhāsa utpannastatra samāptatvādekāgra eveti vikṣiptacittānupapattiḥ, yadapanayenaikāgratā''dhīyata iti । upasaṁharati – tasmāditi । (ito'pi kiñcidasti)
yadi ca cittenaikenānanvitāḥ svabhāvabhinnāḥ pratyayā jāyerannatha kathamanyapratyayadṛṣṭasyānyaḥ smartā bhavet। anyapratyayopacitasya ca karmāśayasyānyaḥ pratyaya upabhoktā bhavet। kathaṁcitsamādhīyamānamapyetadgomayapāyasīyanyāyamākṣipati।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
ito'pi cittamekamanekārthamavasthitaṁ cetyāha – yadi ceti । yathā hi maitreṇādhītasya śāstrasya na caitraḥ smarati । yathā vā maitreṇopacitasya puṇyasya pāpasya vā karmāśayasya phalaṁ tadasaṁbandhī caitro na bhuṅkte, evaṁ pratyayāntaradṛṣṭasya pratyayāntaraṁ na smaret । pratyayāntaropacitasya vā karmāśayasya phalaṁ ca na pratyayāntaramupabhuñjītetyarthaḥ । nanu nātiprasajyate kāryakāraṇabhāve satīti viśeṣaṇācchrāddhavaiścānarīyeṣṭyādāvakartṛmātṛpitṛputrādigāmiphaladarśanānmadhurarasabhāvitānāṁ vā''mrabījādīnāṁ paramparayā phalamādhuryaniyamādityata āha – samādhīyamānamapyetaditi । ayamabhisaṁdhiḥ – kaḥ khalvekasaṁtānavartināṁ pratyayānāṁ saṁtānāntaravartibhyaḥ pratyayebhyo viśeṣo yenaikasaṁtānavartinā pratyayenānubhūtasyopacitasya ca karmāśayasya tatsaṁtānavartyeva pratyayaḥ smartā bhoktā ca syānnānyasaṁtānavartī । na hi saṁtāno nāma kaścidasti vastusan । ya enaṁ saṁtānaṁ saṁtānāntaravartibhyo bhindyāt । na ca kālpaniko bhedaḥ kriyāyāmupapadyate । na khalu kalpitāgnibhāvo māṇavakaḥ pacati । na ca kāryakāraṇabhāvasaṁbandho'pi vāstavaḥ । sahabhuvoḥ savyetaraviṣāṇayorivābhāvādasahabhuvorapi pratyutpannāśrayatvāyogāt । nahyatītānāgatau vyāsajya pratyutpannaṁ vartitumarhataḥ । tasmātsaṁtānena vā kāryakāraṇabhāvena vā svābhāvikenānupahitāḥ paramārthasantaḥ pratyayāḥ parasparāsaṁsparśitvena svasaṁtānavartibhyaḥ parasaṁtānavartibhyo vā pratyayāntarebhyo na bhidyante । so'yaṁ gomayaṁ ca pāyasaṁ cādhikṛtya pravṛtto nyāyo gomayaṁ pāyasaṁ gavyatvādubhayasiddhapāyasavaditi । tamākṣipati nyāyābhāsatvena tato'pyadhikatvāditi । na cātra kṛtanāśākṛtābhyāgamaṁ codyam । yataścittameva karmaṇāṁ kartṛ tadeva tajjanitābhyāṁ sukhaduḥkhābhyāṁ yujyate । sukhaduḥkhe ca citicchāyāpannaṁ cittaṁ bhuṅkta iti puruṣe bhogābhimānaściticittayorabhedagrahāditi । svapratyayaṁ pratītya samutpannānāṁ svabhāva evaiṣāṁ tādṛśo yatta eva smaranti phalaṁ copabhuñjate na tvanye । na ca svabhāvā niyogaparyanuyogāvarhanti evaṁ bhavata maivaṁ bhūteti vā kasmānnaivamiti ceti ।
kiṁ ca svātmānubhavāpahnavaścittasyānyatve prāpnoti। kathaṁ, yadahamadrākṣaṁ tatspṛśāmi yaccāsprākṣaṁ tatpaśyāmītyahamiti pratyayaḥ sarvasya pratyayasya bhede sati pratyayinyabhedenopasthitaḥ। ekapratyayaviṣayo'yamabhedātmā'hamiti pratyayaḥ kathamatyantabhinneṣu citteṣu vartamānaḥ sāmānyamekaṁ pratyayinamāśrayet। svānubhavagrāhyaścāyamabhedātmā'hamiti pratyayaḥ। na ca pratyakṣasya māhātmyaṁ pramāṇāntareṇābhibhūyate। pramāṇāntaraṁ ca pratyakṣabalenaiva vyavahāraṁ labhate। tasmādekamanekārthamavasthitaṁ ca cittam ॥ 32 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yaḥ pūrvokte na parituṣyati taṁ pratyāha — kiṁ ca svātmeti । udayavyayadharmāṇāmanubhavānāmanubhavasmṛtīnāṁ ca nānātve'pi tadāśrayamabhinnaṁ cittamahamiti pratyayaḥ pratisaṁdadhānaḥ kathamatyantabhinnānpratyayānālambeta । nanu grahaṇasmaraṇarūpakāraṇabhedātpārokṣyā-pārokṣyarūpaviruddhadharmasaṁsargādvā na pratyabhijñānaṁ nāmaikaḥ pratyayo yataḥ pratyayinaścittakasyaikatā syādityata āha – svānubhaveti । nanu kāraṇabhedaviruddhadharmasaṁsargāvevātra bādhakāvuktāvityata āha – na ca pratyakṣasyeti । pratyakṣānusārata eva sāmagryabhedaḥ pārokṣyāpārokṣyadharmāvirodhaścopapādito nyāyakaṇikāyām । akṣaṇikasya cārthakriya nyāyakaṇikābrahmatattvasamīkṣābhyāmupapāditeti sarvamavadātam ॥ 32 ॥
maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣāṇāṁ sukhaduḥkhapuṇyāpuṇyaviṣayāṇāṁ bhāvanātaścitaprasādanam ॥ 33 ॥
tatra sarvaprāṇiṣu sukhasaṁbhogāpanneṣu maitrīṁ bhāvayet। duḥkhiteṣu karuṇām। puṇyātmakeṣu muditām। apuṇyaśīleṣūpekṣām। evamasya bhāvayataḥ śuklo dharma upajāyate। tataśca cittaṁ prasīdati। prasannamekāgraṁ sthitipadaṁ labhate ॥ 33 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
aparikarmitamanaso'sūyādimataḥ samādhitadupāyasaṁpattyanupādāccittaprasādanopāyānasūyādivirodhinaḥ pratipādayitumupakramate – yasya cittasyāvasthitasyedamiti । maitrīkaruṇetyādiprasādanāntam । sukhiteṣu maitrīṁ sauhārdaṁ bhāvayata īrṣyākāluṣyaṁ nivartate cittasya । duḥkhiteṣu ca karuṇāmātmanīva parasminduḥkhaprahāṇecchāṁ bhāvayataḥ parāpakāracikīrṣākāluṣyaṁ cetaso nivartate । puṇyaśīleṣu prāṇiṣu muditāṁ harṣaṁ bhāvayato'sūyākāluṣyaṁ cetaso nivartate । apuṇyaśīleṣu copekṣāṁ mādhyasthyaṁ bhāvayato'marṣakāluṣyaṁ cetaso nivartate । tataścāsya rājasatāmasadharmanivṛttau sāttvikaḥ śuklo dharma upajāyate । sattvotkarṣasaṁpannaḥ saṁbhavati vṛttinirodhapakṣe । tasya prasādasvābhāvyāccittaṁ prasīdati । prasannaṁ ca vakṣyamāṇebhya upāyebhya ekāgraṁ sthitipadaṁ labhate । asatyāṁ punarmaitryādibhāvanāyāṁ na ta upāyāḥ sthityai kalpanta iti ॥ 33 ॥
pracchardanavidhāraṇābhyāṁ vā prāṇasya ॥ 34 ॥
kauṣṭhyasya vāyornāsikāpuṭābhyāṁ prayatnaviśeṣādvamanaṁ pracchardanaṁ, vidhāraṇaṁ prāṇāyāmastābhyāṁ vā manasaḥ sthitiṁ saṁpādayet ॥ 34 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tānidānīṁ sthityupāyānāha – pracchardanavidhāraṇābhyāṁ vā prāṇasya । vāśabdo vakṣyamāṇopāyāntarāpekṣo vikalpārthaḥ, na maitryādibhāvanāpekṣayā tayā saha samuccayāt । pracchardanaṁ vivṛṇoti – kauṣṭhyasyeti । prayatnaviśeṣādyogaśāstravihitādyena kauṣṭhyo vāyurnāsikāpuṭābhyāṁ śanai recyate । vidhāraṇaṁ vivṛṇoti – vidhāraṇaṁ prāṇāyāmaḥ । recitasya prāṇasya kauṣṭhyasya vāyoryadāyāmo bahireva sthāpanaṁ na tu sahasā praveśanam । tadetābhyāṁ pracchardanavidhāraṇābhyāṁ vāyorladhukṛtaśarīrasya manaḥ sthitipadaṁ labhate । atra cottarasūtragatātsthitinibandhanītipadātsthitigrahaṇamākṛṣya saṁpādayedityarthaprāptena saṁbandhanīyam ॥ 34 ॥
viṣayavatī vā pravṛttirutpannā manasaḥ sthitinibandhanī ॥ 35 ॥
nāsikāgre dhārayato'sya yā divyagandhasaṁvitsā gandhapravṛttiḥ। jihvāgre rasasaṁvit। tāluni rūpasaṁvit। jihvāmadhye sparśasaṁvit। jihvāmūle śabdasaṁvidityetā vṛttaya utpannāścittaṁ sthitau nibadhnanti, saṁśayaṁ vidhamanti, samādhiprajñāyāṁ ca dvārī bhavantīti। etena candrādityagrahamaṇipradīparaśmyādiṣu pravṛttirutpannā viṣayavatyeva veditavyā। yadyapi hi tattacchāstrānumānācāryopadeśairavagatamarthatattvaṁ sadbhūtameva bhavati, eteṣāṁ yathābhūtārthapratipādanasāmarthyāt tathā'pi yāvadekadeśo'pi kaścinna svakaraṇasaṁvedyo bhavati tāvatsarvaṁ parokṣamivāpavargādiṣu sūkṣmeṣvartheṣu na dṛḍhāṁ buddhimutpādayati। tasmācchāstrānumānācāryopadeśopodbalanārthamevāvaśyaṁ kaścidarthaviśeṣaḥ pratyakṣīkartavyaḥ। tatra tadupadiṣṭārthaikadeśapratyakṣatve sati sarvaṁ sūkṣmaviṣayamapi ā'pavargācchraddhīyate। etadarthamevedaṁ cittaparikarma nirdiśyate। aniyatāsu vṛttiṣu tadviṣayāyāṁ vaśīkārasaṁjñāyāmupajātāyāṁ samarthaṁ syāttasya tasyārthasya pratyakṣīkaraṇāyeti। tathā ca sati śraddhāvīryasmṛtisamādhayo'syāpratibandhena bhaviṣyantīti ॥ 35 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sthityupāyāntaramāha — viṣayavatī vā pravṛttirutpannā manasaḥ sthitinibandhanī । vyācaṣṭe – nāsikāgre dhārayata iti । dhāraṇādhyānasamādhīnkurvatastajjayādyā divyagandhasaṁvittatsākṣātkāraḥ । evamanyāsvapi pravṛttiṣu yojyam । etaccā''gamātpratyetavyaṁ nopapattitaḥ । syādetatkimetādṛgbhirvṛttibhiḥ kaivalyaṁ pratyanupayoginībhirityata āha – etā vṛttayo'lpenaiva kālenotpannāścittamīśvaraviṣayāyāṁ vā vivekakhyātiviṣayāyāṁ vā sthitau nibadhnanti । nanvanyaviṣayā vṛttiḥ kathamanyatra sthitiṁ nibadhnātītyata āha – saṁśayaṁ vidhamanti apasārayanti ata eva samādhiprajñāyāmiti । vṛttyantarāṇāmapyāgamasiddhānāṁ viṣayavattvamatidiśati – eteneti । nanvāgamādibhiravagateṣvartheṣu kutaḥ saṁśaya ityata āha – yadyapi hīti । śraddhāmūlo hi yoga upadiṣṭārthaikadeśapratyakṣīkaraṇe ca śraddhātiśayo jāyate । tanmūlāśca dhyānād yo'syāpratyūhaṁ bhavantītyarthaḥ ॥ 35 ॥
viśokā vā jyotiṣmatī ॥ 36 ॥
pravṛttirutpannā manasaḥ sthitinibandhanītyanuvartate। hṛdayapuṇḍarīke dhārayato yā buddhisaṁvit buddhisattvaṁ hi bhāsvaramākāśakalpaṁ, tatra sthitivaiśāradyātpravṛttiḥ sūryendugrahamaṇiprabhārūpākāreṇa vikalpate। tathā'smitāyāṁ samāpannaṁ cittaṁ nistaraṅgamahodadhikalpaṁ śāntamanantamasmitāmātraṁ bhavati। yatredamuktam – “tamaṇumātramātmānamanuvidyāsmītyevaṁ tāvatsaṁprajānīte” iti। eṣā dvayī viśokā viṣayavatī, asmitāmātrā ca pravṛttirjyotiṣmatītyucyate। yayā yoginaścittaṁ sthitipadaṁ labhata iti ॥ 36 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
viśokā vā jyotiṣmatī । vigataśokā duḥkharahitā jyotiṣmatī jyotirasyā astīti jyotiṣmatī prakāśarūpā । hṛdayapuṇḍarīka iti । udarorasormadhye yatpadmama'dhomukhaṁ tiṣṭhatyaṣṭadalaṁ recakaprāṇāyāmena tadūrdhvamukhaṁ kṛtvā tatra cittaṁ dhārayet । tanmadhye sūryamaṇḍalamakāro jāgaritasthānaṁ tasyopari candramaṇḍalamukāraḥ svapnasthānam । tasyopari vahnimaṇḍalaṁ makāraḥ suṣuptisthānam । tasyopari paravyomātmakaṁ brahmanādaṁ turīyasthānamardhamātramudāharanti brahmavādinaḥ । tatra karṇikāyāmūrdhvamukhī sūryādimaṇḍalamadhyagā brahmanāḍī । tato'pyūrdhvaṁ pravṛttā suṣumnā nāma nāḍī । tayā khalu bāhyānyapi sūryādīni maṇḍalāni proktāni । sā hi cittasthānam । tasyāṁ dhārayato yoginaścittasaṁvidupajāyate । upapattipūrvakaṁ buddhisaṁvida ākāramādarśayati – buddhisattvaṁ hīti । ākāśakalpamiti vyāpitāmāha । sūryādīnāṁ prabhāstāsāṁ rūpaṁ tadākāreṇa vikalpate nānārūpā bhavati । manaścātra buddhirabhimataṁ na tu mahattattvam । tasya ca suṣumnāsthasya vaikārikāhaṁkārajanmanaḥ sattvabahulatayā jyotīrūpatā vivakṣitā । tattadviṣayagocaratayā ca vyāpitvamapi siddham । asmitākārye manasi samāpattiṁ darśayitvā'smitāsamāpatteḥ svarūpamāha – tatheti । śāntamapagatarajastamastaraṅgam । anantaṁ vyāpi । asmitāmātraṁ na punarnānāprabhārūpam । āgamāntareṇa svamataṁ samīkaroti – yatredamuktaṁ pañcaśikhena tamaṇuṁ duradhigamatvādātmānamahaṁkārāspadamanuvidyānucintyāsmītyevaṁ tāvatsaṁjānīta iti । syādetat । nānāprabhārūpā bhavatu jyotiṣmatī kathamasmitāmātrarūpā jyotiṣmatatyita āha – eṣā dvayīti । vidhūtarajastamomalāsmitaiva sattvamayī jyotiriti bhāvaḥ । dvividhāyā api jyotiṣmatyāḥ phalamāha – yayeti ॥ 36 ॥
vītarāgaviṣayaṁ vā cittam ॥ 37 ॥
vītarāgacittālambanoparaktaṁ vā yoginaścittaṁ sthitipadaṁ labhata iti ॥ 37 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
vītarāgaviṣayaṁ vā cittam । vītarāgāḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaprabhṛtayasteṣāṁ cittaṁ tadevā''lambanaṁ tenoparaktamiti ॥ 37 ॥
svapnanidrājñānālambanaṁ vā ॥ 38 ॥
svapnajñānālambanaṁ vā nidrājñānālambanaṁ vā tadākāraṁ yoginaścittaṁ sthitipadaṁ labhata iti ॥ 38 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
svapnanidrājñānālambanaṁ vā । yadā khalvayaṁ svapne viviktavanasaṁniveśavartinīmutkīrṇāmiva candramaṇḍalātkomalamṛṇālaśakalānukāribhiraṅgapratyaṅgairupapannāmabhijātacandrakāntamaṇimayīmatisurabhi-mālatīmallikāmālāhāriṇīṁ manoharāṁ bhagavato maheśvarasya pratimāmārādhayanneva prabuddhaḥ prasannamanāstadā tāmeva svapnajñānālambanībhūtāmanucintayatastasya tadekākāramanasastatraiva cittaṁ sthitipadaṁ labhate । nidrā ceha sāttvikī grahītavyā । yasyāḥ prabuddhasya sukhamahamasvāpsamiti pratyavamarśo bhavati । ekāgraṁ hi tasyāṁ mano bhavati । tāvanmātreṇa coktam – etadeva brahmavido brahmaṇo rūpamudāharanti suptāvastheti । jñānaṁ ca jñeyarahitaṁ na śakyaṁ gocarayitumiti jñeyamapi gocarīkriyate ॥ 38 ॥
yathābhimatadhyānādvā ॥ 39 ॥
yadevābhimataṁ tadeva dhyāyet। tatra labdhasthitikamanyatrāpi sthitipadaṁ labhata iti ॥ 39 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yathābhimatadhyānādvā । kiṁ bahunā yadevābhimataṁ tattaddevatārūpamiti ॥ 39 ॥
paramāṇuparamamahattvānto'sya vaśīkāraḥ ॥ 40 ॥
sūkṣme niviśamānasya paramāṇvantaṁ sthitipadaṁ labhata iti। sthūle niviśamānasya paramamahattvāntaṁ sthitipadaṁ cittasya। evaṁ tāmubhayīṁ koṭimanudhāvato yo'syāpratīghātaḥ sa paro vaśīkāraḥ। tadvaśīkārātparipūrṇaṁ yoginaścittaṁ na punarabhyāsakṛtaṁ parikarmāpekṣata iti ॥ 40 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kathaṁ punaḥ sthitipadasātmībhāvo'vagantavya ityata āha – paramāṇuparamamahattvānto'sya vaśīkāraḥ । vyācaṣṭe – sūkṣma iti । uktamarthaṁ piṇḍīkṛtya vaśīkārapadārthamāha – evaṁ tāmubhayīmiti । vaśīkārasyāvāntaraphalamāha – tadvaśīkārāditi ॥ 40 ॥
kṣīṇavṛtterabhijātasyeva maṇergrahītṛgrahaṇagrāhyeṣu tatsthatadañjanatā samāpattiḥ ॥ 41 ॥
kṣīṇavṛtteriti pratyastamitapratyayasyetyarthaḥ। abhijātasyeva maṇeriti dṛṣṭāntopādānam। yathā sphaṭika upāśrayabhedāttattadrūpoparakta upāśrayarūpākāreṇa nirbhāsate tathā grāhyālambanoparaktaṁ cittaṁ grāhyasamāpannaṁ grāhyasvarūpākāreṇa nirbhāsate। bhūtasūkṣmoparaktaṁ bhūtasūkṣmasamāpannaṁ bhūtasūkṣmasvarūpābhāsaṁ bhavati। tathā sthūlālambanoparaktaṁ sthūlarūpasamāpannaṁ sthūlarūpābhāsaṁ bhavati। tathā viśvabhedoparaktaṁ viśvabhedasamāpannaṁ viśvarūpābhāsaṁ bhavati।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ cittasthiterupāyā darśitāḥ । labdhasthitikasya cittasya vaśīkāro'pi darśitaḥ । saṁprati labdhasthitikasya cetasaḥ kiṁviṣayaḥ kiṁrūpaśca saṁprajñāto bhavatīti pṛcchati – atheti । atrottaraṁ sūtramavatārayati – taducyata iti । sūtraṁ paṭhati – kṣīṇavṛtterityādi samāpattyantam । tadvyācaṣṭe – kṣīṇeti । abhyāsavairāgyābhyāṁ kṣīṇarājasatāmasapramāṇādivṛtteścittasya । tasya vyākhyānaṁ – pratyastamitapratyayasyeti । tadanena cittasattvasya svabhāvasvacchasya rajastamobhyāmanabhibhava uktaḥ । dṛṣṭāntaṁ spaṣṭayati – yatheti । upāśraya upādhirjapākusumādiruparaktastacchāyāpannaḥ । upāśrayasya yadātmīyaṁ rūpaṁ lohitanīlādi tadevā''kārastena lakṣito nirbhāsate । dārṣṭāntike yojayati – tathā grāhyeti । grāhyaṁ ca tadālambanaṁ ca tenoparaktaṁ tadanuviddhaṁ, tadanena grahītṛgrahaṇābhyāṁ vyavacchinatti । ātmīyamantaḥkaraṇarūpamapidhāya grāhyasamāpannaṁ grāhyatāmiva prāptamiti yāvat । ato grāhyasvarūpākāreṇa nirbhāsate । grāhyoparāgameva sūkṣmasthūlatābhyāṁ vibhajate – bhūtasūkṣmeti । viśvabhedaścetanācetanasvabhāvo gavādirdhaṭādiśca draṣṭavyaḥ । tadanena vitarkavicārānugatau samādhī darśitau ।
tathā grahaṇeṣvapīndriyeṣvapi draṣṭavyam। grahaṇālambanoparaktaṁ grahaṇasamāpannaṁ grahaṇasvarūpākāreṇa nirbhāsate। tathā grahītṛpuruṣālambanoparaktaṁ grahītṛpuruṣasamāpannaṁ grahītṛpuruṣasvarūpākāreṇa nirbhāsate। tathā muktapuruṣālambanoparaktaṁ muktapuruṣasamāpannaṁ muktapuruṣasvarūpākāreṇa nirbhāsata iti। tadevamabhijātamaṇikalpasya cetaso grahītṛgrahaṇagrāhyeṣu puruṣendriyabhūteṣu yā tatsthatadañjanatā teṣu sthitasya tadākārāpattiḥ sā samāpattirityucyate ॥ 41 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tathā grahaṇeṣvapīndriyeṣviti । gṛhyanta ebhirarthā iti grahaṇānīndriyāṇi । etadeva spaṣṭayati – grahaṇālambaneti । grahaṇaṁ cā''lambanaṁ ca taditi grahaṇālambanaṁ tenoparaktamanuviddhamātmīyamantaḥkaraṇarūpamapidhāya grahaṇamiva bahiṣkaraṇamivā''pannamiti । tadanenā''nandānugatamuktvā'smitānugatamāha – tathā grahītṛpuruṣeti । asmitāspadaṁ hi grahītā puruṣa iti bhāvaḥ । puruṣatvāviśeṣādanenaiva mukto'pi puruṣaḥ śukaprahlādādiḥ samādhiviṣayatayā saṁgrahītavya ityāha – tathā mukteti । upasaṁharaṁstatsthatadañjanatāpadaṁ vyācaṣṭe – tadevamiti । teṣu grahītṛgrahaṇagrāhyeṣu sthitasya dhāritasya dhyānaparipākavaśādapahatarajastamomalasya cittasattvasya yā tatsthatadañjanatā tadākāratā sā samāpattiḥ saṁprajñātalakṣaṇo yoga ucyate । tatra ca grahītṛgrahaṇagrāhyeṣviti sautraḥ pāṭhakramo'rthakramavirodhānnā''dartavyaḥ । evaṁ bhāṣye'pi prathamaṁ bhūtasūkṣmopanyāso'pyanādaraṇīya iti sarvaṁ ramaṇīyam ॥ 41 ॥
tatra śabdārthajñānavikalpaiḥ saṁkīrṇā savitarkā samāpattiḥ ॥ 42 ॥
tadyathā gauritiśabdo gaurityartho gauriti jñānamityavibhāgena vibhaktānāmapi grahaṇaṁ dṛṣṭam। vibhajyamānāścānye śabdadharmā anye'rthadharmā anye vijñānadharmā ityeteṣāṁ vibhaktaḥ panthāḥ। tatra samāpannasya yogino yo gavādyarthaḥ samādhiprajñāyāṁ samārūḍhaḥ sa cecchabdārthajñānavikalpānuviddha upāvartate sā saṁkīrṇā samāpattiḥ savitarketyucyate ।
yadā punaḥ śabdasaṁketasmṛtipariśuddhau śrutānumānajñānavikalpaśūnyāyāṁ samādhiprajñāyāṁ svarūpamātreṇāvasthito'rthastatsvarūpākāramātratayaivāvacchidyate। sā ca nirvitarkā samāpattiḥ। tatparaṁ pratyakṣam। tacca śrutānumānayorbījam। tataḥ śrutānumāne prabhavataḥ। na ca śrutānumānajñānasahabhūtaṁ taddarśanam। tasmādasaṁkīrṇaṁ pramāṇāntareṇa yogino nirvitarkasamādhijaṁ darśanamiti ॥ 42 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sāmānyataḥ samāpattiruktā । seyamavāntarabhedāccaturvidhā bhavati । tadyathā savitarkā nirvitarkā savicārā nirvicārā ceti । tatra savitarkāyāḥ samāpatterlakṣaṇamāha – tatretyādi । tāsu samāpattiṣu madhye savitarkā samāpattiḥ pratipattavyā । kīdṛśī śabdaścārthaśca jñānaṁ ca teṣāṁ vikalpāḥ । vastuto bhinnānāmapi śabdādīnāmitaretarādhyāsādvikalpo'pyekasminbhedamādarśayati bhinneṣu cābhedam । tena śabdārthajñānavikalpaiḥ saṁkīrṇā vyāmiśretyarthaḥ । tadyathā gauriti śabda iti । gaurityupāttayorarthajñānayoḥ śabdābhedavikalpo darśitaḥ । gaurityartha iti । gaurityupāttayoḥ śabdajñānayorarthābhedavikalpaḥ । gauriti jñānamiti । gaurityupāttayoḥ śadārthayorjñānābhedavikalpaḥ । tadevamavinirbhāgena(ṇa) vibhaktānāmapi śabdārthajñānānāṁ grahaṇaṁ loke dṛṣṭaṁ draṣṭavyam । yadyavibhāgena grahaṇaṁ kutastarhi vibhāga ityata āha – vibhajyamānāścānvayavyatirekābhyāṁ parīkṣakairanye śabdadharmā dhvanipariṇāmamātrasya śabdasyodāttādayo dharmā anye'rthasya jaḍatvamūrtatvādayaḥ, anye prakāśamūrtivirahādayo jñānasya dharmā iti । tasmādeteṣāṁ vibhaktaḥ panthāḥ svarūpabhedonnayanamārgaḥ । tatra vikalpite gavādyarthe samāpannasyeti । tadanena yogino'paraṁ pratyakṣamuktam । śeṣaṁ sugamam ॥ 42 ॥
smṛtipariśuddhau svarūpaśūnyevārthamātranirbhāsā nirvitarkā ॥ 43 ॥
yā śabdasaṁketaśrutānumānajñānavikalpasmṛtipariśuddhau grāhyasvarūpoparaktā prajñā svamiva prajñāsvarūpaṁ grahaṇātmakaṁ tyaktvā padārthamātrasvarūpā grāhyasvarūpāpanneva bhavati sā tadā nirvitarkā samāpattiḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sūtraṁ yojayituṁ prathamatastāvannirvitarkāṁ vyācaṣṭe – yadā punariti । pariśuddhirapanayaḥ । śabdasaṁketasmaraṇapūrve khalvāgamānumāne pravartete । saṁketaścāyaṁ goriti śabdārthajñānānāmitaretarādhyāsātmā । tataścā''gamānumānajñānavikalpau bhavataḥ । tena tatpūrvā samādhiprajñā savitarkā । yadā punararthamātrapravaṇena cetasā'rthamātrādṛtena tadabhyāsānnāntarīyakatāmupagatā saṁketasmṛtistyaktā, tattyāge ca śrutānumānajñānavikalpau tanmūlau tyaktau, tadā tacchūnyāyāṁ samādhiprajñāyāṁ svarūpamātreṇāvasthito'rthastatsvarūpamātratayaiva na tu vikalpitenā''kāreṇa paricchidyate । sā nirvitarkā samāpattiriti । tadyogināṁ paraṁ pratyakṣamasadāropagandhasyāpyabhāvāt । syādetatpareṇa pratyakṣeṇārthatattvaṁ gṛhītvā yogina upadiśantyupapādayanti ca । kathaṁ cātadviṣayābhyāmāgamaparārthānumānābhyāṁ so'rtha upadiśyata upapādyate ca । tasmādāgamānumāne tadviṣaye te ca vikalpāviti paramapi pratyakṣaṁ vikalpa evetyata āha – tacca śruteti । yadi hi savitarkamiva śrutānumānasahabhūtaṁ tadanuṣaktaṁ syādbhavetsaṁkīrṇa tayostu bījamevaitattato hi śrutānumāne prabhavataḥ । na ca yadyasya kāraṇaṁ tattadviṣayaṁ bhavati । na hi dhūmajñānaṁ vahnijñānakāraṇamiti vahniviṣayam । tasmādavikalpena pratyakṣeṇa gṛhītvā vikalpyopadiśanti upapādayanti ca । upasaṁharati – tasmāditi । vyākhyeyaṁ sūtraṁ yojayati – nirvitarkāyā iti । smṛtipariśuddhāvityādi sūtram । śabdasaṁketaśca śrutaṁ cānumānaṁ ca teṣāṁ jñānameva vikalpastasmātsmṛtistasyāḥ pariśuddhirapagamastasyām । tatra ca saṁketasmṛtipariśuddhirhetuḥ । śrutānumānasmṛtipariśuddhiśca hetumatī । anumānaśabdaśca karmasādhano'numeyavācakaḥ । svamivetīvakāro bhinnakramastyaktvetipadānantaraṁ draṣṭavyaḥ ।
tathā ca vyākhyātam – tasyā ekabuddhyupakramo hyarthātmā'ṇupracayaviśeṣātmā gavādirghaṭādirvā lokaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
viṣayavipratipattiṁ nirākaroti – tasyā eketi । ekāṁ buddhimupakramata ārabhata ityekabuddhyupakramaḥ । tadanena paramāṇavo nānātmāno na nirvitarkaviṣayā ityuktaṁ bhavati । yogyatve'pi teṣāṁ paramasūkṣmāṇāṁ nānābhūtānāṁ mahattvaikārthasamavetaikatvanirbhāsapratyayaviṣayatvāyogāt । astu tarhi paramārthasatsu paramāṇuṣu sāṁvṛtaḥ pratibhāsadharmaḥ । sthaulyamityata āha – arthātmeti । nāsati bādhake sthūlamanubhavasiddhaṁ śakyāpahnavamiti bhāvaḥ । tatra ye paśyanti dvyaṇukādikrameṇa goghaṭādaya upajāyanta iti tānpratyāha – aṇupracayeti । aṇūnāṁ pracayaḥ sthūlarūpapariṇāmaḥ, sa ca viśiṣyate'nyasmātpariṇāmāntarātsa evā''tmā svarūpaṁ yasya sa tathoktaḥ । gavādirbhogāyatanam । ghaṭādirviṣayaḥ । taccaitadubhayamapi lokyata iti lokaḥ ।
sa ca saṁsthānaviśeṣo bhūtasūkṣmāṇāṁ sādhāraṇo dharma ātmabhūtaḥ phalena vyaktenānumitaḥ svavyañjakāñjanaḥ prādarbhavati। dharmāntarasya kapālāderudaye ca tiro bhavati। sa eṣa dhairmo'vayavītyucyate। yo'sāvekaśca mahāṁścāṇīyāṁśca sparśavāṁśca kriyādharmakaścānityaśca tenāvayavinā vyavahārāḥ kriyante।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanveṣa bhūtasūkṣmebhyo bhinno'bhinno vā syādbhinnaścetkathaṁ tadāśrayaḥ kathaṁ ca tadākāraḥ । na hi ghaṭaḥ paṭādanyastadākārastadāśrayo vā । abhinnaścettadvadeva sūkṣmo'sādhāraṇaśca syādata āha – sa ceti । ayamabhiprāyaḥ – naikāntataḥ paramāṇubhyo bhinno ghaṭādirabhinno vā, bhinnatve gavāśvavaddharmadharmibhāvānupapatteḥ । abhinnatve dharmirūpavadeva tadanupapatteḥ । tasmātkathaṁcidbhinnaḥ kathaṁcidabhinnaścā''stheyastathā ca sarvamupapadyate । bhūtasūkṣmāṇāmitiṣaṣṭhyā kathaṁcidbhedaṁ sūcayati ātmabhūta iti cābhedam । phalena vyaktena tadanubhavalakṣaṇena tadvyavahāralakṣaṇena ca vyaktena vipratipannaṁ pratyanumāpitaḥ । kāraṇābhede ca kāraṇākāratopapannetyāha – svavyañjakāñjana iti । sa kiṁ tadātmabhūto dharmo nityo netyāha – dharmāntarasya kapālāderudaya iti । tasyāvayavinaḥ paramāṇubhyo vyāvṛttaṁ rūpamādarśayati – sa eṣa iti । paramāṇusādhyāyāḥ kriyāyā anyā kriyā madhūdakādidhāraṇalakṣaṇā taddharmaka iti । na kevalamanubhavādapi tu vyavahārato'pi tannibandhanatvāllokayātrāyā ityāha – teneti ।
yasya punaravastukaḥ sa pracayaviśeṣaḥ sūkṣmaṁ ca kāraṇamanupalabhyamavikalpasya tasyāvayavyabhāvādatadrūpapratiṣṭhaṁ mithyājñānamiti prāyeṇa sarvameva prāptaṁ mithyājñānamiti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetadasati bādhake'nubhavo'vayavinaṁ vyavasthāpayet । asti ca bādhakaṁ yatsattatsarvamanavayavaṁ yathā vijñānam । sacca goghaṭādīti svabhāvahetuḥ । sattvaṁ hi viruddhadharmasaṁsargarahitatvena vyāptaṁ, taviruddhaśca viruddhadharmasaṁsargaḥ sāvayava upalabhyamāno vyāpakaviruddhopalabdhyā sattvamapi nivartayati । asti cāvayavini taddeśatvātaddeśatvāvṛtatvānāvṛtatvaraktatvāraktatvacalatvācalatvalakṣaṇo viruddhadharmasaṁsarga ityata āha – yasya punariti । ayamabhiprāyaḥ – anubhavasiddhaṁ sattvaṁ hetuḥ kriyate yatkila pāṁśulapāduko hāliko'pi pratipadyate । anyadvā'nubhavasiddhāt । tatrānyadasiddhatvādahetuḥ । anubhavasiddhaṁ tu ghaṭādīnāṁ sattvamarthakriyākāritvarūpaṁ na sthūlādanyat । so'yaṁ hetuḥ sthūlatvamapākurvannātmānameva vyāhanti । nanu na sthūlatvameva sattvamapi tvasato vyāvṛttiḥ । asthaulyavyāvṛttiśca sthaulyaṁ, vyāvartyabhedācca vyāvṛttayo bhidyante । ataḥ sthaulyābhāve'pi na sattvavyāhatiḥ । anyatvāt । bhavatu vā vyāvṛttibhedādavasāyaviṣayabhedaḥ । yatpūrvakāstvavasāyāstasyānubhavasyāvikalpasya pramāṇasya ko viṣaya iti nirūpayatu bhavānrūpaparamāṇavo nirantarotpādā agṛhītaparamasūkṣmatattvā iti cet, hantaite gandharasasparśaparamāṇubhirantaritā na nirantarāḥ । tasmādantarālāgraha ekaghanavanapratyayavatparamāṇvālambanaḥ sannayaṁ vikalpo mithyeti tatprabhavavikalpā na pāramparyeṇāpi vastupratibaddhā iti kutastadavasitasya sattvasyānavayavatvasādhakatvam । tasmādavikalpasya pratyakṣasya prāmāṇyamicchatā tadanubhūyamānasthaulyasyaiva sattvamavikalpāvaseyamakāmenāpyabhyupeyam । tathā ca tadbādhamānaṁ sattvamātmānamevāpabādheta । paramasūkṣmāḥ paramāṇavo vijātīyaparamāṇvanantaritā anubhavaviṣayā iti vyāhatamaṅgīkaraṇam । tadidamuktaṁ – yasya punaravastukaḥ sa pracayaviśeṣo nirvikalpaviṣayaḥ । santu tarhi sūkṣmāḥ paramāṇavo nirvikalpaviṣayā ityata āha – sūkṣmaṁ ca kāraṇamanupalabhyamavikalpasyeti । tasyāvayavyabhāvāddhetoratadrūpapratiṣṭha mithyājñānamiti lakṣaṇena sarvameva prāptaṁ mithyājñānaṁ yatsthaulyālambanaṁ yacca tadadhiṣṭhānasattvālambanamityarthaḥ । nanvetāvatā'pi na jñānamātmani mithyā bhavati tasyāvayavitvenāprakāśādityata āha – prāyeṇeti ।
tadā ca samyagjñānamapi kiṁ syādviṣayābhāvāt। yadyadupalabhyate tattadavayavitvenā''mnātam। tasmādastyavayavī yo mahattvādivyavahārāpannaḥ samāpatternirvitarkāyā viṣayī bhavati ॥ 43 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu kimetāvatā'pītyata āha – tadā ceti । sattvādijñānaṁ cenmithyā tadā sattvādihetukamanavayavitvādijñānamapi mithyaiva tasyāpi hi nirvikalpagocarasthalamevāvaseyatayā viṣayaḥ, sa ca nāstīti tātparyārthaḥ । viṣayābhāva eva kuta ityata āha – yadyaditi । virodhaśca pariṇāmavaicitryeṇa bhedābhedena coktopapattyanusāreṇoddhartavya iti sarvaṁ ramaṇīyam ॥ 43 ॥
etayaiva savicārā nirvicārā ca sūkṣmaviṣayā vyākhyātā ॥ 44 ॥
tatra bhūtasūkṣmakeṣvabhivyaktadharmakeṣu deśakālanimittānubhavāvacchinneṣu yā samāpattiḥ sā savicāretyucyate। tatrāpyekabuddhinirgrāhyamevoditadharmaviśiṣṭaṁ bhūtasūkṣmamālambanībhūtaṁ samādhiprajñāyāmupatiṣṭhate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
etayaiva savicārā nirvicārā ca sūkṣmaviṣayā vyākhyātā । abhivyaktaṁ ghaṭādirdharmo yaiste tathoktāḥ । ghaṭādidharmopagṛhītā iti yāvat । deśa uparyadhaḥ pārśvādiḥ । kālo vartamānaḥ । nimittaṁ pārthivasya paramāṇorgandhatanmātrapradhānemyaḥ pañcatanmātremya utpattiḥ । evamāpyasya paramāṇorgandhatanmātravarjitebhyo rasatanmātrapradhānebhyaścaturbhyaḥ । evaṁ taijasasya gandharasatanmātrarahitebhyo rūpatanmātrapradhānebhyastribhyaḥ । evaṁ vāyavīyasya gandhāditanmātrarahitābhyāṁ sparśapradhānābhyāṁ sparśaśabdatanmātrābhyām । evaṁ nābhasasya śabdatanmātrādevaikasmāttadidaṁ nimittaṁ bhūtasūkṣmāṇāmeteṣāṁ deśakālanimittānāmanubhavaḥ, tenāvacchinneṣu nānanubhūtaviśeṣaṇā viśeṣye buddhirupajāyata ityarthaḥ । nanu savitarkayā saha kiṁ sārūpyaṁ savicārāyā ityata āha – tatrāpīti । pārthivo hi paramāṇuḥ pañcatanmātrapracayātmaikabuddhinirgrāhyaḥ । evamāpyādayo'pi catustridvyekatanmātrātmāna ekabuddhinirgrāhyā veditavyāḥ । udito vartamāno dharmastena viśiṣṭam । etāvatā cātra saṁketasmṛtyāgamānumānavikalpānuvedhaḥ sūcitaḥ । nahi pratyakṣeṇa sthūle dṛśyamāne paramāṇavaḥ prakāśante । api tvāgamānumānābhyām । tasmādupapannamasyāḥ saṁkīrṇatvamiti ।
yā punaḥ sarvathā sarvataḥ śāntoditāvyapadeśyadharmānavacchinneṣu sarvadharmānupātiṣu sarvadharmātmakeṣu samāpattiḥ sā nirvicāretyucyate। evaṁ svarūpaṁ hi tadbhūtasūkṣmametenaiva svarūpeṇā''lambanībhūtameva samādhiprajñāsvarūpamuparañjayati।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nirvicārāmāha – yā punariti । sarvathā sarveṇa nīlapītādinā prakāreṇa । sarvata iti sārvavibhaktikastasiḥ । sarvairdeśakālanimittānubhavairityarthaḥ । tadanena svarūpeṇa kālānavacchedaḥ paramāṇūnāmiti darśitam । nāpi tadārabdhadharmadvāreṇetyāha – śāntā atītā uditā vartamānā avyapadeśyā bhaviṣyanto dharmāstairanavacchinneṣu । anavacchinnā dharmaiḥ paramāṇavaḥ kimasaṁbaddhā eva tairityata āha – sarvadharmānupātiṣviti । katamena saṁbandhena dharmānanupatanti paramāṇava ityata āha – sarvadharmātmakeṣu । kathaṁcidbhedaḥ kathaṁcidabhedo dharmāṇāṁ paramāṇubhya ityarthaḥ । kasmātpunariyaṁ samāpattiretadviṣayetyata āha – evaṁ svarūpaṁ hīti । vastutattvagrāhiṇī nākṣattve pravartata ityarthaḥ ।
prajñā ca svarūpaśūnyevārthamātrā yadā bhavati tadā nirvicāretyucyate। tatra mahadvastuviṣayā savitarkā nirvitarkā ca, sūkṣmavastuviṣayā savicārā nirvicārā ca। evamubhayoretayaiva nirvitarkayā vikalpahānirvyākhyāteti ॥ 44 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
viṣayamabhidhāyāsyāḥ svarūpamāha – prajñā ceti । saṁkalayya svarūpabhedopayogiviṣayamāha – tatreti । upasaṁharati – evamiti । ubhayorātmanaśca nirvicārāyāśceti ॥ 44 ॥
sūkṣmaviṣayatvaṁ cāliṅgaparyavasānam ॥ 45 ॥
pārthivasyāṇorgandhatanmātraṁ sūkṣmo viṣayaḥ। āpyasya rasatanmātram। taijasasya rūpatanmātram। vāyavīyasya sparśatanmātram। ākāśasya śabdatanmātramiti। teṣāmahaṁkāraḥ। asyāpi liṅgamātraṁ sūkṣmo viṣayaḥ। liṅgamātrasyāpyaliṅgaṁ sūkṣmo viṣayaḥ। na cāliṅgātparaṁ sūkṣmamasti। nanvasti puruṣaḥ sūkṣma iti। satyam। yathā liṅgātparamaliṅgasya saukṣmyaṁ na caivaṁ puruṣasya। kiṁtu, liṅgasyānvayikāraṇaṁ puruṣo na bhavati, hetustu bhavatīti। ataḥ pradhāne saukṣmyaṁ niratiśayaṁ vyākhyātam ॥ 45 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kiṁ bhūtasūkṣma eva grāhyaviṣayā samāpattiḥ samāpyate । na । kiṁtu – sūkṣmaviṣayatvaṁ cāliṅgaparyavasānam । pārthivasya paramāṇoḥ saṁbandhinī yā gandhatanmātratā sā samāpatteḥ sūkṣmo viṣayaḥ । evamuttaratrāpi yojyam । liṅgamātraṁ mahattattvaṁ taddhi layaṁ gacchati pradhāna iti । aliṅgaṁ pradhānaṁ taddhi na kvacillayaṁ gacchatītyarthaḥ । aliṅgaparyavasānatvamāha — na cāliṅgātparamiti । codayati – nanu puruṣo'pi sūkṣmo nāliṅgamevetyarthaḥ । pariharati – satyamiti । upādānatayā saukṣmyamaliṅga eva nānyatretyarthaḥ । tatra puruṣārthanimittatvānmahadahaṁkārādeḥ puruṣo'pi kāraṇamaliṅgavaditi । kuta evaṁ lakṣaṇamaliṅgasyaiva saukṣmyamityāśayavānpṛcchati – kiṁ tviti । uttaramāha – liṅgasyeti । satyaṁ kāraṇaṁ na tūpādānam । yathā hi, pradhānaṁ mahadādibhāvena pariṇamate na tathā puruṣastaddheturapītyarthaḥ । upasaṁharati – ataḥ pradhāna eva saukṣmyaṁ niratiśayaṁ vyākhyātam ॥ 45 ॥
tā eva sabījaḥ samādhiḥ ॥ 46 ॥
tāścatasraḥ samāpattayo bahirvastubījā iti samādhirapi sabījaḥ। tatra sthūle'rthe savitarko nirvitarkaḥ, sūkṣme'rthe savicāro nirvicāra iti caturdhopasaṁkhyātaḥ samādhiriti ॥ 46 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
catasṛṇāmapi samāpattīnāṁ grāhyaviṣayāṇāṁ saṁprajñātatvamāha – tā eva sabījaḥ samādhiḥ । evakāro bhinnakramaḥ sabīja ityasyānantaraṁ draṣṭavyaḥ । tataścatasraḥ samāpattayo grāhyaviṣayāḥ sabījatayā niyamyante । sabījatā tvaniyatā grahītugrahaṇagocarāyāmapi samāpattau vikalpāvikalpabhedenāniṣiddhā vyavatiṣṭhate । tena grāhye catasraḥ samāpattayo grahītṛgrahaṇayoścatasra ityaṣṭau siddhā bhavantīti । nigadavyākhyātaṁ bhāṣyam ॥ 46 ॥
nirvicāravaiśāradye'dhyātmaprasādaḥ ॥ 47 ॥
aśuddhyāvaraṇamalāpetasya prakāśātmano buddhisattvasya rajastamobhyāmanabhibhūtaḥ svacchaḥ sthitipravāho vaiśāradyam। yadā nirvicārasya samādhervaiśāradyamidaṁ jāyate tadā yogino bhavatyadhyātmaprasādo bhūtārthaviṣayaḥ kramānanurodhī sphuṭaḥ prajñālokaḥ। tathā coktam –
prajñāprasādamāruhya aśocyaḥ śocato janān।
bhūmiṣṭhāniva śailasthaḥ sarvānprājño'nupaśyati ॥ 47 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
catasṛṣvapi samāpattiṣu grāhyaviṣayāsu nirvicārāyāḥ śobhanatvamāha – nirvicāravaiśāradye'dhyātmaprasādaḥ । vaiśāradyapadārthamāha – aśuddhīti । rajastamasorupacayo'śuddhiḥ saivā''varaṇalakṣaṇo malastasmādapetasya prakāśātmanaḥ prakāśasvabhāvasya buddhisattvasyāta evānabhibhūta iti । syādetadgrāhyaviṣayā cetsamāpattiḥ kathamātmaviṣayaḥ prasāda ityata āha – bhūtārthaviṣaya iti । nā''tmaviṣayaḥ kiṁtu tadādhāra ityarthaḥ । kramānanurodhī yugapadityarthaḥ । atraiva pāramarṣīṁ gāthāmudāharati – tathā ceti । jñānālokaprakarṣeṇā''tmānaṁ sarveṣāmupari paśyanduḥkhatrayaparītāñśocato janāñjānāti ॥ 47 ॥
ṛtaṁbharā tatra prajñā ॥ 48 ॥
tasminsamāhitacittasya yā prajñā jāyate tasyā ṛtaṁbhareti saṁjñā bhavati। anvarthā ca sā, satyameva bibharti na ca tatra viparyāsajñānagandho'pyastīti। tathā coktam –
āgamenānumānena dhyānābhyāsarasena ca।
tridhā prakalpayanprajñā labhata yogamuttamam ॥ iti ॥ 48 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atraiva yogijanaprasiddhānvarthasaṁjñākathanena yogisaṁmatimāha – ṛtaṁbharā tatra prajñā । sugamaṁ bhāṣyam । āgameneti vedavihitaṁ śravaṇamuktam । anumāneneti mananam । dhyānaṁ cintā । tatrābhyāsaḥ paunaḥpunyenānuṣṭhānam । tasminrasa ādaraḥ । tadanena nididhyāsanamuktam ॥ 48 ॥
śrutānumānaprajñābhyāmanyaviṣayā viśeṣārthatvāt ॥ 49 ॥
śrutamāgamavijñānaṁ tatsāmānyaviṣayam। na hyāgamena śakyo viśeṣo'bhidhātuṁ, kasmāt, na hi viśeṣeṇa kṛtasaṁketaḥ śabda iti। tathā'numānaṁ sāmānyaviṣayameva। yatra prāptistatra gatiryatrāprāptistatra na bhavati gatirityuktam। anumānena ca sāmānyenopasaṁhāraḥ। tasmācchrutānumānaviṣayo na viśeṣaḥ kaścidastīti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetat । āgamānumānagṛhītārthaviṣayā bhāvanā prakarṣalabdhajanmā nirvicārā''gamānumānaviṣayameva gocarayet । na khalvanyaviṣayānubhavajanmā saṁskāraḥ śakto'nyatra jñānaṁ manayitumatiprasaṅgāt । tasmānnirvicārā cedṛtaṁbharā''gamānumānayorapi tatprasaṅga ityata āha – śrutānumānetyādi । buddhisattvaṁ hi prakāśasvabhāvaṁ sarvārthadarśanasamarthamapi tamasā''vṛtaṁ yatraiva rajasodghāṭyate tatraiva gṛhṇāti । yadā tvabhyāsavairāgyābhyāmapāstarajastamomalamanavadyavaiśāradyamudyotate tadā'syātipatitasamastamānameyasīmnaḥ prakāśānantye sati kiṁ nāma yanna gocara iti bhāvaḥ । vyācaṣṭe – śrutamāgamavijñānaṁ tatsāmānyaviṣayam । kasmāt । na hyāgamena śakyo viśeṣo'bhidhātum । kuto yasmādānantyādvyabhicārācca na viśeṣeṇa kṛtasaṁketaḥ śabdaḥ । yasmādasya viśeṣeṇa saha vācyavācakasaṁbandhaḥ pratīyate । na ca vākyārtho'pīdṛśo viśeṣaḥ saṁbhavati । anumāne'pi liṅgaliṅgisaṁbandhagrahaṇādhīnajanmani gatireṣaivetyāha – tathā'numānamiti । yatra prāptirityatra yatratatraśabdayoḥ sthānaparivartanena vyāpyavyāpakabhāvo'vagamayitavyaḥ । ato'trānumānena sāmānyenopasaṁhāraḥ । upasaṁharati – tasmāditi ।
na cāsya sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭasya vastuno lokapratyakṣeṇa grahaṇamasti। na cāsya viśeṣasyāpramāṇakasyābhāvo'stīti samādhiprajñānirgrāhya eva sa viśeṣo bhavati bhūtasṛ'kṣmagato vā puruṣagato vā। tasmācchratānumānaprajñābhyāmanyaviṣayā sā prajñā viśeṣārthatvāditi ॥ 49 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
astu tarhi saṁbandhagrahānapekṣaṁ lokapratyakṣaṁ na tatsāmānyaviṣayamityata āha – na cāsyetyādi । mā bhūtsaṁbandhagrahādhīnaṁ lokapratyakṣam । indriyādhīnaṁ tu bhavatyeva । na cendriyāṇāmasminnasti yogyatetyarthaḥ । nanu ca yadyāgamānumānapratyakṣāgocaro viśeṣastarhi nāsti pramāṇavirahādityata āha – na ceti । na hi pramāṇaṁ vyāpakaṁ kāraṇaṁ vā prameyasya yena tannivṛttau nivarteta । no khalu kalāvataścandrasya parabhāgavartihariṇasadbhāvaṁ prati na saṁdihate prāmāṇikā ityarthaḥ । iti tasmātsamādhiprajñānirgrāhya eveti । atra ca vivādādhyāsitāḥ paramāṇava ātmānaśca prātisvikaviśeṣaśālino dravyatve sati parasparaṁ vyāvartamānatvādye dravyatve sati parasparaṁ vyāvartante te prātisvikaviśeṣaśālino yathā khaṇḍamuṇḍādaya ityanumānenā''gamena ca ṛtaṁbharaprajñopadeśapareṇa yadyapi viśeṣo nirūpyate tadanirūpaṇe saṁśayaḥ syānnyāyaprāptatvāttathā'pyadūraviprakarṣeṇa tatsattvaṁ kathaṁcidgocarayataḥ śrutānumāne na tu sākṣāccārthamiva samuccayādipadāni liṅgasaṁkhyāyogitayā । tasmātsiddhaṁ śrutānumānaprajñābhyāmanyaviṣayeti ॥ 49 ॥
tajjaḥ saṁskāro'nyasaṁskārapratibandhī ॥ 50 ॥
samādhiprajñāprabhavaḥ saṁskāro vyutthānasaṁskārāśayaṁ bādhate। vyutthānasaṁskārābhibhavāttatprabhavāḥ pratyayā na bhavanti। pratyayanirodhe samādhirupatiṣṭhate। tataḥ samādhijā prajñā, tataḥ prajñākṛtāḥ saṁskārā iti navo navaḥ saṁskārāśayo jāyate। tataśca prajñā, tataśca saṁskārā iti। kathamasau saṁskārātiśayaścittaṁ sādhikāraṁ na kariṣyatīti। na te prajñākṛtāḥ saṁskārāḥ kleśakṣayahetutvāccittamadhikāraviśiṣṭaṁ kurvanti। cittaṁ hi te svakāryādavasādayanti। khyātiparyavasānaṁ hi cittaceṣṭitamiti ॥ 50 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetat । bhavatu paramārthaviṣayaḥ saṁprajñāto yathoktopāyābhyāsādanādinā tu vyutthānasaṁskāreṇa nirūḍhanibiḍatayā pratibandhanīyā samādhiprajñā sā vātyāvartamadhyavartipradīpaparamāṇuriveti śaṅkāmapanetuṁ sūtramavatārayati – samādhiprajñeti । sūtraṁ paṭhati – tajjaḥ saṁskāro'nyasaṁskārapratibandhī । taditi nirvicārāṁ samāpattiṁ parāmṛśati । anyeti vyutthānamāha । bhūtārthapakṣapāto hi dhiyāṁ svabhāvastāvadeveyamanavasthitā bhrāmyati na yāvattattvaṁ pratilabhate । tatpratilambhe tatra sthitapadā satī saṁskārabuddhiḥ saṁskārabuddhicakrakrameṇā''vartamānā'nādimapyatattvasaṁskārabuddhikramaṁ bādhata eveti । tathā ca bāhyā apyāhuḥ –
“nirupadravabhūtārthasvabhāvasya viparyayaiḥ ।
na bādho'nādimattve'pi buddhestatpakṣapātataḥ ॥ ” iti ।

syādetatsamādhiprajñāto'stu vyutthānajasya saṁskārasya nirodhaḥ । samādhijastu saṁskārātiśayaḥ samādhiprajñāprasavaheturastyavikala iti tadavasthaiva cittasya sādhikārateti codayati – kathamasāviti । pariharati – na ta iti । cittasya hi kāryadvayaṁ śabdādyupabhogo vivekakhyātiśceti । tatra kleśakarmāśayasahitaṁ śabdādyupabhoge vartate । prajāprabhavasaṁskāronmūlitanikhilakleśakarmāśayasya tu cetaso'vasitaprāyādhikārabhāvasya vivekakhyātimātramavaśiṣyate kāryam । tasmātsamādhisaṁskārāścittasya na bhogādhikārahetavaḥ pratyuta tatparipanthina iti । svakāryādbhogalakṣaṇādavasādayanti asamarthaṁ kurvantītyarthaḥ । kasmātkhyātiparyavasānaṁ hi cittaceṣṭitaṁ, tāvadvibhogāya cittaṁ ceṣṭate na yāvadvivekakhyātimanubhavati । saṁjātavivekakhyātinastu kleśanivṛttau na bhogādhikāra ityarthaḥ ॥ 50 ॥
tasyāpi nirodhe sarvanirodhānnirbījaḥ samādhiḥ ॥ 51 ॥
sa na kevalaṁ samādhiprajñāvirodhī prajñākṛtānāmapi saṁskārāṇāṁ pratibandhī bhavati। kasmāt, nirodhajaḥ saṁskāraḥ samādhijānsaṁskārānbādhata iti।
nirodhasthitikālakramānubhavena nirodhacittakṛtasaṁskārāstitvamanumeyam। vyutthānanirodha-samādhiprabhavaiḥ saha kaivalyabhāgīyaiḥ saṁskāraiścittaṁ svasyāṁ prakṛtāvavasthitāyāṁ pravilīyate। tasmātte saṁskārāścittasyādhikāravirodhino na sthitihetavo bhavantīti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadatra bhogādhikārapraśāntiḥ prayojanaṁ prajñāsaṁskārāṇāmityuktam । pṛcchati – kiṁ ceti । kiṁ cāsya bhavati prajñāsaṁskāravaccittaṁ prajñāsaṁskārapravāhajanakatayā tathaiva sādhikāramityadhikārāpanuttaye'nyadapi kiṁcidapekṣaṇīyamastītyarthaḥ । sūtreṇottaramāha – tasyāpi nirodhe sarvanirodhānnirbījaḥ samādhiḥ । pareṇa vairāgyeṇa jñānaprasādamātralakṣaṇena saṁskāropajananadvārā tasyāpi prajñākṛtasaṁskārasya nirodhe, na kevalaṁ prajñāyā ityapiśabdārthaḥ । sarvasyotpadyamānasya saṁskāraprajñāpravāhasya nirodhātkāraṇābhāvena kāryānutpādātso'yaṁ nirbījaḥ samādhirbhavati । vyācaṣṭe – sa nirbījaḥ samādhiḥ samādhiprajñāvirodhinaḥ parasmādvairāgyādupajāyamānaḥ svakāraṇadvāreṇa na kevalaṁ samādhiprajñāvirodhī prajñākṛtānāmapyasau saṁskārāṇāṁ paripanthī bhavati । nanu vairāgyajaṁ vijñānaṁ sadvijñānaṁ prajñāmātraṁ bādhatāṁ saṁskāraṁ tvavijñānarūpaṁ kathaṁ bādhate । dṛṣṭā hi jāgrato'pi svapnadṛṣṭārthasmṛtirityāśayavānpṛcchati – kasmāditi । uttaraṁ – nirodhaja iti । nirudhyate'nena prajñeti nirodhaḥ paraṁ vairāgyam । tato jāto nirodhajaḥ saṁskāraḥ । saṁskārādeva dīrghakālanairantaryasatkārāsevitaparavairāgyajanmanaḥ prajñāsaṁskārabādho na tu vijñānādityarthaḥ । syādetat । nirodhajasaṁskārasadbhāve kiṁ pramāṇaṁ sa hi pratyakṣeṇa vā'nubhūyeta smṛtyā vā kāryeṇānumīyeta । na ca sarvavṛttinirodhe pratyakṣamasti yoginaḥ । nāpi smṛtiḥ । tasya vṛttimātranirodhatayā smṛtijanakatvāsaṁbhavādityata āha – nirodheti । nirodhe sthitiścittasya niruddhāvasthetyarthaḥ । tasyāḥ kālakramo muhūrtārdhayāmayāmāhorātrādistadanubhavena । etaduktaṁ bhavati – vairāgyābhyāsaprakarṣānurodhī nirodhaprakarṣo muhūrtārdhayāmādivyāpatayā'nubhūyate yoginā । na ca vairāgyakṣaṇāḥ kramaniyatatayā parasparamasaṁbhavantastattatkālavyāpitayā sātiśayaṁ nirodhaṁ kartumīśata iti tattadvairāgyakṣaṇapracayajanyaḥ sthāyī saṁskārapracaya eṣitavya iti bhāvaḥ । nanūcchidyantāṁ prajñāsaṁskārāḥ । nirodhasaṁskārāstu kutaḥ samucchidyante । anucchede vā sādhikāratvamevetyata āha – vyutthāneti । vyutthānaṁ ca tasya nirodhasamādhiśca saṁprajñātastatprabhavāḥ saṁskārāḥ kaivalyabhāgīyā nirodhajāḥ saṁskārā ityarthaḥ । vyutthānaprajñāsaṁskārāścitte pralīnā iti bhavati cittaṁ vyutthānaprajñāsaṁskāravat । nirodhasaṁskārastu pratyudita evā''ste citte । nirodhasaṁskāre satyapi cittamamadhikāravat । puruṣārthajanakaṁ cittaṁ hi sādhikāraṁ śabdādyupabhogavivekakhyātī ca tathā puruṣārthaḥ । saṁskāraśeṣatāyāṁ tu na buddheḥ pratisaṁvedī puruṣa iti nāsau puruṣārthaḥ । videhaprakṛtilayānāṁ na nirodhabhāgitayā sādhikāraṁ cittam ।
yasmādavasitādhikāraṁ saha kaivalyabhāgīyaiḥ saṁskāraiścittaṁ nivartate, tasminnivṛtte puruṣaḥ svarūpamātrapratiṣṭho'taḥ śuddhaḥ kevalo mukta ityucyata iti ॥ 51 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
api tu kleśavāsitatayetyāśayavānāha – yasmāditi । śeṣaṁ sugamam ॥ 51 ॥
yogasyoddeśanirdeśau tadarthaṁ vṛttilakṣaṇam ।
yogopāyāḥ prabhedāśca pāde'sminnupavarṇitāḥ ॥ 1 ॥
uddiṣṭaḥ samāhitacittasya yogaḥ। kathaṁ vyutthitacitto'pi yogayuktaḥ syādityetadārabhyate –
tapaḥsvādhyāyeśvarapraṇidhānāni kriyāyogaḥ ॥ 1 ॥
nātapasvino yogaḥ sidhyati। anādikarmakleśavāsanācitrā pratyupasthitaviṣayajālā cāśuddhirnāntareṇa tapaḥ saṁbhedamāpadyata iti tapasa upādānam। tacca cittaprasādanamabādhamānamanenā''sevyamiti manyate। svādhyāyaḥ praṇavādipavitrāṇāṁ japo mokṣaśāstrādhyayanaṁ vā। īśvarapraṇidhānaṁ sarvakriyāṇāṁ paramagurāvarpaṇaṁ tatphalasaṁnyāso vā ॥ 1 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu prathamapādenaiva sopāyaḥ sāvāntaraprabhedaḥ saphalo yoga uktastatkimaparamavaśiṣyate yadarthaṁ dvitīyaḥ pādaḥ prārabhyetetyata āha – uddiṣṭa iti । abhyāsavairāgye hi yogopāyau prathame pāda uktau । na ca tau vyutthitacittasya drāgityeva saṁbhavata iti dvitīyapādopadeśyānupāyānapekṣate sattvaśuddhyartham । tato hi viśuddhasattvaḥ kṛtarakṣāsaṁvidhāno'bhyāsavairāgye pratyahaṁ bhāvayati । samāhitatvamavikṣiptatvam । kathaṁ vyutthānacitto'pyupadekṣyamāṇairupāyairyuktaḥ sanyogī syādityarthaḥ । tatra vakṣyamāṇeṣu niyameṣvākṛṣya prāthamikaṁ pratyupayuktataratayā prathamataḥ kriyāyogamupadiśati sūtrakāraḥ – tapaḥsvādhyāyetyādi । kriyaiva yogaḥ kriyāyogo yogasādhanatvāt । ata eva viṣṇupurāṇe khāṇḍikyakeśidhvajasaṁvāde –
“yogayukprathamaṁ yogī yuñjamāno'bhidhīyate । ”

ityupakramya tapaḥsvādhyāyādayo darśitāḥ । vyatirekamukhena(ṇa) tapasa upāyatvamāha – nātapasvina iti । tapaso'vāntaravyāpāramupāyatopayoginaṁ darśayati – anādīti । anādibhyāṁ karmakleśavāsanābhyāṁ citrā'ta eva pratyupasthitamupanataṁ viṣayajālaṁ yasyāṁ sā tathoktā । aśuddhī rajastamaḥsamudreko nāntareṇa tapaḥ saṁbhedamāpadyate । sāndrasya nitāntaviralatā saṁbhedaḥ । nanūpādīyamānamapi tapo dhātuvaiṣamyahetutayā yogapratipakṣa iti kathaṁ tadupāya ityata āha – tacceti । tāvanmātrameva tapaścaraṇīyaṁ na yāvatā dhātuvaiṣamyamāpadyata ityarthaḥ । praṇavādayaḥ puruṣasūktarudramaṇḍalabrāhmaṇādayo vaidikāḥ, paurāṇikāśca brahmapārāyaṇādayaḥ । paramagururbhagavānīśvarastasmin । yatredamuktam –
“kāmato'kāmato vā'pi yatkaromi śubhāśubham ।
tatsarvaṁ tvayi saṁnyastaṁ tvatprayuktaḥ karomyaham ॥ ” iti ।

tatphalasaṁnyāso vā phalānabhisaṁdhānena kāryakaraṇam । yatredamuktam –
“karmaṇyevādhikāraste mā phaleṣu kadācana ।
mā karmaphalaheturbhūrmā te saṅgo'stvakarmaṇi ॥ ” iti ॥ 1 ॥
sa hi kriyāyogaḥ –
samādhibhāvanārthaḥ kleśatanūkaraṇārthaśca ॥ 2 ॥
sa hyāsevyamānaḥ samādhiṁ bhāvayati kleśāṁśca pratanū karoti। pratanūkṛtānkleśānprasaṁkhyānāgninā dagdhabījakalpānaprasavadharmiṇaḥ kariṣyatīti। teṣāṁ tanūkaraṇātpunaḥ kleśairaparāmṛṣṭā sattvapuruṣānyatāmātrakhyātiḥ sūkṣmā prajñā samāptādhikārā pratiprasavāya kalpiṣyata iti ॥ 2 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tasya prayojanābhidhānāya sūtramavatārayati – sa hīti । sūtraṁ – samādhibhāvanārthaḥ kleśatanūkaraṇārthaśca । nanu kriyāyoga eva cetkleśānpratanūkaroti kṛtaṁ tarhi prasaṁkhyānenetyata āha – pratanūkṛtāniti । kriyāyogasya pratanūkaraṇamātre vyāpāro na tu vandhyatve kleśānāṁ prasaṁkhyānasya tu tadvandhyatve । dagdhabījakalpāniti vandhyatvena dagdhakalamabījasārūpyamuktam । syādetat । prasaṁkhyānameva cetkleśānaprasavadharmiṇaḥ kariṣyati, kṛtameṣāṁ pratanūkaraṇenetyata āha – teṣāmiti । kleśānāmatānave hi balavadvirodhigrastā sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātirudetumeva notsahate । prāgeva tadvandhyabhāvaṁ kartuṁ praviralīkṛteṣu tu kleśeṣu durbaleṣu tadvirodhinyapi vairāgyābhyāsābhyāmupajāyate । upajātā ca tairaparāmṛṣṭā'nabhibhūtā naiva yāvatparāmṛśyata iti । sattvapuruṣānyatāmātrakhyātiḥ sūkṣmā prajñā'tīndriyatayā sūkṣmo'syā viṣaya iti sūkṣmā prajñā pratiprasavāya pravilayāya kalpiṣyate । kutaḥ, samāptādhikārā yataḥ samāpto'dhikāraḥ kāryārambhaṇaṁ guṇānāṁ yayā hetubhūtayā sā tathokteti ॥ 2 ॥
atha ke kleśāḥ kiyanto veti –
avidyāsmitārāgadveṣābhiniveśāḥ kleśāḥ ॥ 3 ॥
kleśā iti pañca viparyayā ityarthaḥ। te spandamānā guṇādhikāraṁ draḍhayanti, pariṇāmamavasthāpayanti, kāryakāraṇasrota unnamayanti, parasparānugrahatantrī bhūtvā karmavipākaṁ cābhinirharantīti ॥ 3 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
pṛcchati – atheti । avidyeti sūtreṇa parihāraḥ । avidyāsmitārāgadveṣābhiniveśāḥ kleśāḥ । vyācaṣṭe – pañca viparyayā iti । avidyā tāvadviparyaya eva । asmitādayo'pyavidyopādānāstadavinirbhāgavartina iti viparyayāḥ । tataścāvidyāsamucchede teṣāmapi samucchedo yukta iti bhāvaḥ । teṣāmucchettavyatāhetuṁ saṁsārakāraṇatvamāha – te spandamānāḥ samudācaranto guṇānāmadhikāraṁ draḍhayanti balavantaṁ kurvantyata eva pariṇāmamavasthāpayanti avyaktamahadahaṁkāraparamparayā hi kāryakāraṇasrota unnamayantyudbhāvayanti । yadarthaṁ sarvametatkurvanti taddarśayati – paraspareti । karmaṇāṁ vipāko jātyāyurbhogalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣārthastamamī kleśā abhinirharanti niṣpādayanti । kiṁ pratyekaṁ netyāha – parasparānugraheti । karmabhiḥ kleśāḥ kleśaiśca karmāṇīti ॥ 3 ॥
avidyā kṣetramuttareṣāṁ prasuptatanuvicchinnodārāṇām ॥ 4 ॥
atrāvidyā kṣetraṁ prasavabhūmiruttareṣāmasmitādīnāṁ caturvidhavikalpānāṁ prasuptatanuvicchinnodārāṇām। tatra kā prasuptiḥ। cetasi śaktimātrapratiṣṭhānāṁ bījabhāvopagamaḥ। tasya prabodha ālambane saṁmukhībhāvaḥ। prasaṁkhyānavato dagdhakleśabījasya saṁmukhībhūte'pyālambane nāsau punarasti, dagdhabījasya kutaḥ praroha iti। ataḥ kṣīṇakleśaḥ kuśalaścaramadeha ityucyate। tatraiva sā dagdhabījabhāvā pañcamī kleśāvasthā nānyatreti। satāṁ kleśānāṁ tadā bījasāmarthyaṁ dagdhamiti viṣayasya saṁmukhībhāve'pi sati na bhavatyeṣāṁ prabodha ityuktā prasuptirdagdhabījānāmaprarohaśca।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
heyānāṁ kleśānāmavidyāmūlatvaṁ darśayati – avidyā kṣetramuttareṣāṁ prasuptatanuvicchinnodārāṇām । tatra kā prasuptiriti । svocitāmarthakriyāmakurvatāṁ kleśānāṁ sadbhāve na pramāṇamastītyabhiprāyaḥ pṛcchataḥ । uttaraṁ – cetasīti । mā nāmārthakriyāṁ kārṣuḥ kleśā videhaprakṛtilayānāṁ bījabhāvaṁ prāptāstu te śaktimātreṇa santi kṣīra iva dadhi । na hi vivekakhyāteranyadasti kāraṇaṁ tadvandhyatāyām । ato videhaprakṛtilayā vivekakhyātivirahiṇaḥ prasuptakleśā na yāvattadavadhikālaṁ prāpnuvanti । tatprāptau tu punarāvṛttāḥ santaḥ kleśāsteṣu teṣu viṣayeṣu sammukhī bhavanti । śaktimātreṇa pratiṣṭhā yeṣāṁste tathoktāḥ । tadanenotpattiśaktiruktā । bījabhāvopagama iti ca kāryaśaktiriti । nanu vivekakhyātimato'pi kleśāḥ kasmānna prasuptā ityata āha – prasaṁkhyānavata iti । caramadeho na tasya dehāntaramutpatsyate yadapekṣayā'sya dehaḥ pūrva ityarthaḥ । nānyatra videhādiṣvityarthaḥ । nanu sato nātyantavināśa iti kimiti tadīyayogarddhibalena viṣayasammukhībhāve na kleśāḥ prabudhyanta ityata āha – satāmiti । santu kleśā dagdhastveṣāṁ prasaṁkhyānāgninā bījabhāva ityarthaḥ ।
tanutvamucyate – pratipakṣabhāvanopahatāḥ kleśāstanavo bhavanti। tathā vicchidya vicchidya tena tenā''tmanā punaḥ punaḥ samudācarantīti vicchinnāḥ। kathaṁ, rāgakāle krodhasyādarśanāt। na hi rāgakāle krodhaḥ samudācarati। rāgaśca kvacidṛśyamāno na viṣayāntare nāsti। naikasyāṁ striyāṁ caitro rakta ityanyāsu strīṣu viraktaḥ kiṁtu tatra rāgo labdhavṛttiranyatra tu bhaviṣyadvṛttiriti। sa hi tadā prasuptatanuvicchinno bhavati।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kleśapratipakṣaḥ kriyāyogastasya bhāvanamanuṣṭhānaṁ tenopahatāstanavaḥ । athavā samyagjñānamavidyāyāḥ pratipakṣo bhedadarśanamasmitāyā mādhyasthyaṁ rāgadveṣayoranubandhabuddhinivṛttirabhiniveśasyeti । vicchittimāha – tatheti । kleśānāmanyatamena samudācaratā'bhibhavādvā'tyantaviṣayasevayā vā vicchidya vicchidya tena tenā''tmanā samudācarantyāvirbhavanti vājīkaraṇādyupayogena vā'bhibhāvakadaurbalyena veti । vīpsayā vicchedasamudācārayoḥ paunaḥpunyaṁ darśayatā yathoktātprasuptādbheda uktaḥ । rāgeṇa vā samudācaratā vijātīyaḥ krodho'bhibhūyate sajātīyena vā viṣayāntaravartinā rāgeṇaiva viṣayāntaravartī rāgo'bhibhūyata ityāha – rāgeti । bhaviṣyadvṛttestrayī gatiryathāyogaṁ veditavyetyāha – sa hīti । bhaviṣyadvṛttikleśamātraparāmarśi sarvanāma na caitrarāgaparāmarśi tasya vicchinnatvādeveti ।
viṣaye yo labdhavṛttiḥ sa udāraḥ। sarva evaite kleśaviṣayatvaṁ nātikrāmanti। kastarhi vicchinnaḥ prasuptastanurudāro vā kleśa iti, ucyate – satyamevaitat, kiṁtu viśiṣṭānāmevaiteṣāṁ vicchinnāditvam। yathaiva pratipakṣabhāvanāto nivṛttastathaiva svavyañjakāñjanenābhivyakta iti। sarva evāmī kleśā avidyābhedāḥ। kasmāt, sarveṣvavidyaivābhiplavate। yadavidyayā vastvākāryate tadevānuśerate kleśā viparyāsapratyayakāla upalabhyante kṣīyamāṇāṁ cāvidyāmanu kṣīyanta iti ॥ 4 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
udāramāha – viṣaya iti । nanūdāra eva puruṣānkliśnātīti bhavatu kleśo'nye tvakliśnantaḥ kathaṁ kleśā ityata āha – sarva evaita iti । kleśaviṣayatvaṁ kleśapadavācyatvaṁ nātikrāmantyudāratāmāpadyamānāḥ । ata eva te'pi heyā iti bhāvaḥ । kleśatvenaikatāṁ manyamānaścodayati – kastarhīti । kleśatvena samānatve'pi yathoktāvasthābhedādviśeṣa iti pariharati – ucyate satyamiti । syādetat । avidyāto bhavantu kleśāḥ, tathā'pyavidyānivṛttau kasmānnivartante । na khalu paṭaḥ kuvindanivṛttau nivartata ityata āha – sarva eveti । bhedā iva bhedāstadavinirbhāgavartina iti yāvat । pṛcchati – kasmāt । uttaraṁ – sarveṣviti । tadeva sphuṭayati – yaditi । ākāryate samāropyate । śeṣaṁ sugamam ।
“prasuptāstattvalīnānāṁ tanvavasthāśca yoginām ।
vicchinnodārarūpāśca kleśā viṣayasaṅginām ॥ ” iti saṁgrahaḥ ॥ 4 ॥
tatrāvidyāsvarūpamucyate –
anityāśuciduḥkhānātmasu nityaśucisukhātmakhyātiravidyā ॥ 5 ॥
anitye kārye nityakhyātiḥ। tadyathā — dhruvā pṛthivī, dhruvā sacandratārakā dyauḥ, amṛtā divaukasa iti। tathā'śucau paramabībhatse kāye –
sthānādbījādupaṣṭambhānniḥsyandānnidhanādapi।
kāyamādheyaśaucatvātpaṇḍitā hyaśuciṁ viduḥ ॥
iti aśucau śucikhyātirdṛśyate। naveva śaśāṅkalekhā kamanīyeyaṁ kanyā madhvamṛtāvayavanirmitevacandraṁ bhittvā niḥsṛteva jñāyate, nīlotpalapatrāyatākṣī hāvagarbhābhyāṁ locanābhyāṁ jīvalokamāśvāsayantīveti kasya kenābhisaṁbandhaḥ। bhavati caivamaśucau śuciviparyāsapratyaya iti। etenāpuṇye puṇyapratyayastathaivānarthe cārthapratyayo vyākhyātaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
anityāśuciduḥkhānātmasu nityaśucisukhātmakhyātiravidyā । anityatvopayogiviśeṣaṇaṁ – kārya iti । kecitkila bhūtāni nityatvenābhimanyamānāstadrūpamabhīpsavastānyevopāsate । evaṁ dhūmādimārgānupāsate candrasūryatārakādyulokānnityānabhimanyamānāstatprāptaye । evaṁ divaukeso devānamṛtānabhimanyamānāstadbhāvāya somaṁ pibanti । āmnāyate hi – “apāma somamamṛtā abhūma” iti । seyamanityeṣu nityakhyātiravidyā । tathā'śucau paramabībhatse kāye । ardhokta eva kāyabībhatsatāyāṁ vaiyāsikīṁ gāthāṁ paṭhati – sthānāditi । māturudaraṁ mūtrādyupahataṁ sthānaṁ, pitrorlohitaretasī bījam । aśitapītāhārarasādibhāva upaṣṭambhastena śarīraṁ dhāryate । niḥsyandaḥ prasvedaḥ । nidhanaṁ ca śrotriyaśarīramapyapavitrayati tatsparśe snānavidhānāt । nanu yadi śarīramaśuci kṛtaṁ tarhi mṛjjalādikṣālanenetyata āha – ādheyaśaucatvāditi । svabhāvenāśucerapi śarīrasya śaucamādheyaṁ sugandhiteva kāminīnāmaṅgarāgādibhiḥ । ardhoktaṁ pūrayati – ityuktebhyo hetubhyo'śucau śarīra iti । śucikhyātimāha – naveti । hāvaḥ śṛṅgārajā līlā । kasya strīkāyasya paramabībhatsasya kena mandatamasādṛśyena śaśāṅkalekhādinā saṁbandhaḥ । etenāśucau strīkāye śucikhyātipradarśanena । apuṇye hiṁsādau saṁsāramocakādīnāṁ puṇyapratyayaḥ । evamarjanarakṣaṇādiduḥkhabahulatayā'narthe dhanādāvarthapratyayā vyākhyātāḥ sarveṣāṁ jugupsitatvenāśucitvāt ।
tathā duḥkhe sukhakhyātiṁ vakṣyati — pariṇāmatāpasaṁskāraduḥkhairguṇavṛttivirodhācca duḥkhameva sarvaṁ vivekinaḥ iti। tatrasukhakhyātiravidyā। tathā'nātmanyātmakhyātirbāhyopakaraṇeṣu cetanācetaneṣu bhogādhiṣṭhāne vā śarīre puruṣopakaraṇe vā manasyanātmanyātmakhyātiriti। tathaitadatroktam — vyaktamavyaktaṁ vā sattvamātmatvenābhipratītya tasya saṁpadamanu nandatyātmasaṁpadaṁ manvānastasya vyāpadamanu śocatyātmavyāpadaṁ manvānaḥ sa sarvo'pratibuddhaḥ iti। eṣā catuṣpadā bhavatyavidyā mūlamasya kleśasaṁtānasya karmāśayasya ca savipākasyeti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tathā duḥkha iti । sugamam । tathā'nātmanīti । sugamam । tathaitadatroktaṁ pañcaśikhena । vyaktaṁ cetanaṁ putradārapaśvādi । avyaktamacetanaṁ śayyāsanāśanādi । sarvo'pratibuddho mūḍhaḥ । catvāri padāni sthānānyasyā iti catuṣpadā । nanvanyā'pi diṅmohālātacakrādiviṣayā'nantapadā'vidyā tatkimucyate catuṣpadetyata āha – mūlamasyeti । santu nāmānyā apyavidyāḥ saṁsārabījaṁ tu catuṣpadaiveti ।
tasyāścāmitrāgoṣpadavadvastusatattvaṁ vijñeyam। yathā nāmitro mitrābhāvo na mitramātraṁ kiṁ tu tadviruddhaḥ sapatnaḥ। yathā vā'goṣpadaṁ na goṣpadābhāvo na goṣpadamātraṁ kiṁtu deśa eva tābhyāmanyadvastvantaram, evamavidyā na pramāṇaṁ na pramāṇābhāvaḥ kiṁtu vidyāviparītaṁ jñānāntaramavidyeti ॥ 5 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanvavidyeti nañsamāsaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhāno vā syādyathā'makṣikamiti । uttarapadārthapradhāno vā yathā'rājapuruṣa iti । anyapadārthapradhāno vā yathā'makṣiko deśa iti । tatra pūrvapadārthapradhānatve vidyāyāḥ prasajyapratiṣedho gamyeta । na cāsyāḥ kleśādikāraṇatvam । uttarapadārthapradhānatve vā vidyaiva kasyacidabhāvena viśiṣṭā gamyeta । sā ca kleśādiparipanthinī na tu tadbījam । na hi pradhānopaghātī pradhānaguṇo yuktaḥ । tadanupaghātāya guṇe tvanyāyakalpanā । tasmādvidyāsvarūpānupaghātāya naño'nyathākaraṇamadhyāhāro vā niṣedhyasyeti । anyapadārthapradhānatve tvavidyamānavidyā buddhirvaktavyā । na cāsau vidyāyā abhāvamātreṇa kleśādibījam । vivekakhyātipūrvakanirodhasaṁpannāyā api tathātvaprasaṅgāt । tasmātsarvathaivāvidyāyā na kleśādimūlatetyata āha – tasyāśceti । vastuno bhāvo vastusatattvaṁ vastutvamiti yāvat । tadanena na prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ । nāpi vidyaivāvidyā, na tadabhāvaviśiṣṭā buddhirapi tu vidyāviruddhaṁ viparyayajñānamavidyetyuktam । lokādhīnāvadhāraṇo hi śabdārthayoḥ saṁbandhaḥ । loke cottarapadārthapradhānasyāpi naña uttarapadābhidheyopamardakasya tallakṣitatadviruddhaparatayā tatra tatropalabdherihāpi tadviruddhe vṛttiriti bhāvaḥ । dṛṣṭāntaṁ vibhajate – yathā nāmitra iti । na mitrābhāvo nāpi mitramātramityasyānantaraṁ vastvantaraṁ kiṁtu tadviruddhaḥ sapatna iti vaktavyam । tathā'goṣpadamiti na goṣpadābhāvo na goṣpadamātraṁ kiṁ tu deśa eva vipulo goṣpadaviruddhastābhyāmabhāvagoṣpa- dābhyāmanyadvastvantaram । dārṣṭāntike yojayati – evamiti ॥ 5 ॥
dṛgdarśanaśaktyorekātmatevāsmitā ॥ 6 ॥
puruṣo dṛkśaktirbuddhirdarśanaśaktirityetayorekasvarūpāpattirivāsmitā kleśa ucyate। bhoktṛbhogyaśaktyoratyantavibhaktayoratyantāsaṁkīrṇayoravibhāgaprāptāviva satyāṁ bhogaḥ kalpate। svarūpapratilambhe tu tayoḥ kaivalyameva bhavati kuto bhoga iti। tathā coktam – ‘buddhitaḥ paraṁ puruṣamākāraśīlavidyādibhirvibhaktamapaśyankuryāttatrā''tmabuddhiṁ mohena’ iti ॥ 6 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
avidyāmuktvā tasyāḥ kāryamasmitāṁ rāgādivarṣiṣṭhāmāha – dṛgdarśanaśaktyorekātmatevāsmitā । dṛkca darśanaṁ ca te eva śaktī tayorātmānātmanoranātmanyātmajñānalakṣaṇā'vidyāpāditā yaikātmateva na tu paramārthata ekātmatā sā'smitā । dṛgdarśanayoriti vaktavye tayorbhoktṛbhogyayoryogyatālakṣaṇaṁ saṁbandhaṁ darśayituṁ śaktigrahaṇam । sūtraṁ vivṛṇoti – puruṣa iti । nanvanayorabhedapratīterabheda eva kasmānna bhavati kutaścaikatvaṁ kliśnāti puruṣamityata āha – bhoktṛbhogyeti । bhogyaśaktirbuddhirbhoktṛśaktiḥ puruṣastayoratyantavibhaktayoḥ kuto'tyantavibhaktatvamityata āha – atyantāsaṁkīrṇayoḥ । apariṇāmitvādidharmakaḥ puruṣaḥ pariṇāmitvādidharmikā buddhirityasaṁkīrṇatā । tadanena pratīyamāno'pyabhedo na pāramārthika ityuktam । avibhāgeti kleśatvamuktam । anvayaṁ darśayitvā vyatirekamāha – svarūpeti । pratilambho vivekakhyātiḥ । parasyāpyetatsaṁmatamityāha – taduktaṁ (tathācoktaṁ) pañcaśikhena buddhita iti । ākāraḥ svarūpaṁ sadā viśuddhiḥ, śīlamaudāsīnyaṁ, vidyā caitanyaṁ, buddhiraviśuddhā'nudāsīnā jaḍā ceti tatrā''tmabuddhiravidyā । mohaḥ pūrvāvidyājanitaḥ saṁskārastamo vā'vidyāyāstāmasatvāditi ॥ 6 ॥
sukhānuśayī rāgaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
sukhābhijñasya sukhānusmṛtipūrvaḥ sukhe tatsādhane vā yo gardhastṛṣṇā lobhaḥ sa rāga iti ॥ 7 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
vivekadarśane rāgādīnāṁ vinivṛtteravidyāpāditā'smitā rāgādīnāṁ nidānamityasmitānantaraṁ rāgādīllaṅkṣayati – sukhānuśayī rāgaḥ । anabhijñasya smṛterabhāvātsukhābhijñasyetyuktam । smaryamāṇe sukhe rāgaḥ sukhānusmṛtipūrvakaḥ । anubhūyamāne tu sukhe nānusmṛtimapekṣate । tatsādhane tu smaryamāṇe dṛśyamāne vā sukhānusmṛtipūrva eva rāgaḥ । dṛśyamānamapi hi sukhasādhanaṁ tajjātīyasya sukhahetutāṁ smṛtvā tajjātīyatayā vā'sya sukhahetutvamanumāyecchati । anuśayipadārthamāha – ya iti ॥ 7 ॥
duḥkhānuśayī dveṣaḥ ॥ 8 ॥
duḥkhābhijñasya duḥkhānusmṛtipūrvo duḥkhe tatsādhane vā yaḥ pratigho manyurjighāṁsā krodhaḥ sa dveṣaḥ ॥ 8 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
duḥkhānuśayī dveṣaḥ । duḥkhābhijñasyeti pūrvavadvyākhyeyam । anuśayipadārthamāha – yaḥ pratigha iti । pratihantīti pratighaḥ । etadeva paryāyairvivṛṇoti – manyuriti ॥ 8 ॥
svarasavāhī viduṣo'pi tathā rūḍho'bhiniveśaḥ ॥ 9 ॥
sarvasya prāṇina iyamātmāśīrnityā bhavati mā na bhūvaṁ bhūyāsamiti। na cānanubhūtamaraṇadharmakasyaiṣā bhavatyātmāśīḥ। etayā ca pūrvajanmānubhavaḥ pratīyate। sa cāyamabhiniveśaḥ kleśaḥ svarasavāhī kṛmerapi jātamātrasya pratyakṣānumānāgamairasaṁbhāvito maraṇatrāsa ucchedadṛṣṭyātmakaḥ pūrvajanmānubhū'taṁ maraṇaduḥkhamanumāpayati।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
svarasavāhī viduṣo'pi tathā rūḍho'bhiniveśaḥ । abhiniveśapadārthaṁ vyācaṣṭe – sarvasya prāṇina iti । iyamātmāśīrātmani prārthanā mā na bhūvaṁ mā'bhāvī bhūvaṁ bhūyāsaṁ nīvyāsamiti । na cānanubhūtamaraṇadharmakasya, ananubhūto maraṇadharmo yena jantunā na tasyaiṣā bhavatyātmāśīrabhiniveśo maraṇabhayam । prasaṅgato janmāntaraṁ pratyācakṣāṇaṁ nāstikaṁ nirākaroti – etayā ceti । pratyuditasya śarīrasya dhriyamāṇatvātpūrvajanmānubhavaḥ pratīyate । nikāyaviśiṣṭābhirapūrvābhirdehendriyabuddhivedanābhirabhisambandho janma tasyānubhavaḥ prāptiḥ sā pratīyate kathamityata āha – sa cāyamabhiniveśaḥ । ardhoktāvevāsya kleśatvamāha – kleśa iti । ayamahitakarmādinā jantūnkliśnāti duḥkhā karotīti kleśaḥ । vaktumupakrānta parisamāpayati – svarasavāhīti । svabhāvena vāsanārūpeṇa vahanaśīlo na punarāgantukaḥ । kṛmerapi jātamātrasya duḥkhabahulasya nikṛṣṭatamacaitanyasyānāgantukatve hetumāha – pratyakṣānumānāgamaiḥ pratyudite janmanyasaṁbhāvito'saṁpādito maraṇatrāsa ucchedadṛṣṭyātmakaḥ pūrvajanmānubhūtaṁ maraṇaduḥkhamanumāpayati । ayamabhisaṁdhiḥ – jātamātra eva hi bālako mārakavastudarśanādveṣamānaḥ kampaviśeṣādanumitamaraṇapratyāsattistato bibhyadupalabhyate । duḥkhādduḥkhahetośca bhayaṁ dṛṣṭam । na cāsmiñjanmanyanena maraṇamanubhūtamanumitaṁ śrutaṁ vā, prāgevāsya duḥkhatvaṁ taddhetutvaṁ vā'vagamyeta, tasmāttasya tathābhūtasya smṛtiḥ pariśiṣyate । na ceyaṁ saṁskārādṛte । na cāyaṁ saṁskāro'nubhavaṁ vinā । na cāsmiñjanmanyanubhava iti prāgbhavīyaḥ pariśiṣyata ityāsītpūrvajanmasaṁbandha iti ।
yathā cāyamatyantamūḍheṣu dṛśyate kleśastathā viduṣo'pi vijñātapūrvāparāntasya rūḍhaḥ। kasmāt। samānā hi tayoḥ kuśalākuśalayormaraṇaduḥkhānubhavādiyaṁ vāsaneti ॥ 9 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tathāpadaṁ yathāpadamākāṅkṣatītyarthaprāpte yathāpade sati yādṛśo vākyārtho bhavati tādṛśaṁ darśayati – yathā cāyamiti । atyantamūḍheṣu mandatamacaitanyeṣu । vidvattāṁ darśayati — vijñātapūrvāparāntasya । antaḥ koṭiḥ । puruṣasya hi pūrvā koṭiḥ saṁsāra uttarā ca kaivalyaṁ saiva vijñātā śrutānumānābhyāṁ yena sa tathoktaḥ । so'yaṁ maraṇatrāsa ākṛmerā ca viduṣo rūḍhaḥ prasiddha iti । nanvaviduṣā bhavatu maraṇatrāso viduṣastu na saṁbhavati vidyayonmūlitatvāt । anunmūlane vā syādatyantasattvamityāśayavānpṛcchati – kasmāditi । uttaramāha – samānā hīti । na saṁprajñātavānvidvānapi tu śrutānumitaviveka iti bhāvaḥ ॥ 9 ॥
te pratiprasavaheyāḥ sūkṣmāḥ ॥ 10 ॥
te pañca kleśā dagdhabījakalpā yoginaścaritādhikāre cetasi pralīne saha tenaivāstaṁ gacchanti ॥ 10 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ kleśā lakṣitāsteṣāṁ ca heyānāṁ prasuptatanuvicchinnodārarūpatayā catasro'vasthā darśitāḥ । kasmātpunaḥ pañcamo kleśāvasthā dagdhabījabhāvatayā sūkṣmā na sūtrakāreṇa kathitetyata āha – te pratiprasavaheyāḥ sūkṣmāḥ । yatkila puruṣaprayatnagocarastadupadiśyate । na ca sūkṣmāvasthāhānaṁ prayatnagocaraḥ kiṁtu pratiprasavena kāryasya cittasyāsmitālakṣaṇakāraṇabhāvāpattyā hātavyeti । vyācaṣṭe – ta iti । sugamam ॥ 10 ॥
sthitānāṁ tu bījabhāvopagatānām –
dhyānaheyāstadvṛttayaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
kleśānāṁ yā vṛttayaḥ sthūlāstāḥ kriyāyogena tatkṛtāḥ satyaḥ prasaṁkhyānena dhyānena hātavyā yāvatsūkṣmīkṛtā yāvaddagdhabījakalpā iti। yathā vastrāṇāṁ sthūlo malaḥ pūrvaṁ nirdhūyate paścātsūkṣmo yatnenopāyena cāpanīyate tathā svalpapratipakṣāḥ sthūlā vṛttayaḥ kleśānāṁ, sūkṣmāstu mahāpratipakṣā iti ॥ 11 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atha kriyāyogatanūkṛtānāṁ kleśānāṁ kiṁviṣayātpuruṣaprayatnāddhānamityata āha – sthitānāṁ tu bījabhāvopagatānāmiti vandhyebhyo vyavacchinatti । sūtraṁ paṭhati – dhyānaheyāstadvṛttayaḥ । vyācaṣṭe – kleśānāmiti । kriyāyogatanūkṛtā api hi pratiprasavahetubhāvena kāryataḥ svarūpataśca śakyā ucchettumiti sthūlā uktāḥ । puruṣaprayatnasya prasaṁkhyānagocarasyāvadhimāha – yāvaditi । sūkṣmīkṛtā iti vivṛṇoti – dagdheti । atraiva dṛṣṭāntamāha – yathā vastrāṇāmiti । yatnena kṣālanādinopāyena kṣārasaṁyogādinā sthūlasūkṣmamātratayā dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayoḥ sāmyaṁ na punaḥ prayatnāpaneyatayā pratiprasavaheyeṣu tadasaṁbhavāt । svalpaḥ pratipakṣa ucchedaheturyāsāṁ tāstathoktāḥ । mahānpratipakṣa ucchedaheturyāsāṁ tāstathoktāḥ । pratiprasavasya cādhastātprasaṁkhyānamityavaratayā svalpatvamuktam ॥ 11 ॥
kleśamūlaḥ karmāśayo dṛṣṭādṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaḥ ॥ 12 ॥
tatra puṇyāpuṇyakarmāśayaḥ kāmalobhamohakrodhaprabhavaḥ। sa dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaścādṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaśca। tatra tīvrasaṁvegena mantratapaḥsamādhibhirnirvartita īśvaradevatāmaharṣimahānubhāvānāmārādhanādvā yaḥ pariniṣpannaḥ sa sadyaḥ paripacyate puṇyakarmāśaya iti। tathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ punarapakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate। yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṁ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ। tathā nahuṣo'pi devānāmindraḥ svakaṁ pariṇāmaṁ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti। tatra nārakāṇāṁ nāsti dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaḥ karmāśayaḥ। kṣīṇakleśānāmapi nāstyadṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaḥ karmāśaya iti ॥ 12 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetajjātyāyurbhogahetavaḥ puruṣaṁ kliśnantaḥ kleśāḥ karmāśayaśca tathā, na tvavidyādayastatkathamavidyādayaḥ kleśā ityata āha — kleśamūlaḥ karmāśayo dṛṣṭādṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaḥ । kleśā mūlaṁ yasyotpāde ca kāryakaraṇe ca sa tathoktaḥ । etaduktaṁ bhavati – avidyādimūlo hi karmāśayo jātyāyurbhogaheturityavidyādayo'pi taddhetavo'taḥ kleśā iti । vyācaṣṭe – tatreti । āśerate sāṁsārikāḥ puruṣā asminnityāśayaḥ karmaṇāmāśayo dharmādharmau । kāmātkāmyakarmapravṛttau svargādiheturdharmo bhavati । evaṁ lobhātparadravyāpahārādāvadharmaḥ । mohādadharme hiṁsādau dharmabuddheḥ pravartamānasyādharma eva । na tvasti mohajo dharmaḥ । asti krodhajo dharmaḥ । tadyathā dhruvasya janakāpamānajanmanaḥ krodhāttajjigīṣayā citena karmāśayena puṇyenāntarikṣalokavāsināmuparisthānam । adharmastu krodhajo brahmavadhādijanmā prasiddha eva bhūtānām । tasya dvaividhyamāha sa dṛṣṭajanmeti । dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyamāha – tīvrasaṁvegeneti । yathāsaṁkhyaṁ dṛṣṭāntāvāha – yathā nandīśvara iti । tatra nārakāṇāmiti । yena karmāśayena kumbhīpākādayo narakabhedāḥ prāpyante tatkāriṇo nārakāsteṣāṁ nāsti dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaḥ karmāśayaḥ । na hi manuṣyaśarīreṇa tatpariṇāmabhedena vā sā tādṛśī vatsarasahasrādinirantaropabhogyā vedanā saṁbhavatīti । śeṣaṁ sugamam ॥ 12 ॥
sati mūle tadvipāko jātyāyurbhogāḥ ॥ 13 ॥
satsu kleśeṣu karmāśayo vipākārambhī bhavati nocchinnakleśamūlaḥ। yathā tuṣāvanaddhāḥ śālitaṇḍulā adagdhabījabhāvāḥ prarohasamarthā bhavanti nāpanītatuṣā dagdhabījabhāvā vā, tathā kleśāvanaddhaḥ karmāśayo vipākaprarohī bhavati nāpanītakleśo na prasaṁkhyānadagdhakleśabījabhāvo veti। sa ca vipākastrividho jātirāyurbhoga iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetadavidyāmūlatve karmāśayasya vidyotpāde satyavidyāvināśānmā nāma karmāśayāntaraṁ caiṣīt । prācāṁ tu karmāśayānāmanādibhavaparamparāsaṁcitānāmasaṁkhyātānāmaniyatavipākakālānāṁ bhogena kṣapayitumaśakyatvādaśakyocchedaḥ saṁsāraḥ syādityata āha – sati mūle tadvipāko jātyāyurbhogāḥ । etaduktaṁ bhavati – sukhaduḥkhaphalo hi karmāśayastādarthyena tannāntarīyakatayā janmāyuṣī api prasūte । sukhaduḥkhe ca rāgadveṣānuṣakte tadavinirbhāgavartinī tadabhāve na bhavataḥ । na cāsti saṁbhavo na ca tatra yastuṣyati vodvijate vā tacca tasya sukhaṁ vā duḥkha veti । tadiyamātmabhūmiḥ kleśasalilāvasiktā karmaphalaprasavakṣetramityasti kleśānāṁ phalopajanane'pi karmāśayasahakāriteti kleśasamucchede sahakārivaikalyātsannapyananto'pyaniyatavipāka-kālo'pi prasaṁkhyānadagdhabījabhāvo na phalāya kalpata iti । uktamarthaṁ bhāṣyameva dyotayati – satsviti । atraiva dṛṣṭāntamāha — yathā tuṣeti । satuṣā api dagdhabījabhāvāḥ svedādibhiḥ । dārṣṭāntike yojayati – tatheti । nanu na kleśāḥ śakyā apanetuṁ nahi satāmapanaya ityata āha – na prasaṁkhyānadagdhakleśabījabhāva iti । vipākasya traividhyamāha – sa ceti । vipacyate sādhyate karmabhiriti vipākaḥ ।
tatredaṁ vicāryate – kimekaṁ karmaikasya janmanaḥ kāraṇamathaikaṁ karmānekaṁ janmā''kṣipatīti। dvitīyā vicāraṇā – kimanekaṁ karmānekaṁ janma nirvartayati athānekaṁ karmaikaṁ janma nirvartayatīti। na tāvadekaṁ karmaikasya janmanaḥ kāraṇam। kasmāt, anādikālapracitasyāsaṁkhyeyasyāvaśiṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ sāṁpratikasya ca phalakramāniyamādanāśvāso lokasya prasaktaḥ, sa cāniṣṭa iti। na caikaṁ karmānekasya janmanaḥ kāraṇam। kasmāt, anekeṣu karmasu ekaikameva karmānekasya janmanaḥ kāraṇamityavaśiṣṭasya vipākakālābhāvaḥ prasaktaḥ, sa cāpyaniṣṭa iti। na cānekaṁ karmānekasya janmanaḥ kāraṇam। kasmāt, tadanekaṁ janma yugapanna saṁbhavatīti krameṇaiva vācyam। tathā ca pūrvadoṣānuṣaṅgaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
karmaikatvaṁ dhruvaṁ kṛtvā janmaikatvānekatvagocarā prathamā vicāraṇā । dvitīyā tu karmānekatvaṁ dhruvaṁ kṛtvā janmaikatvānekatvagocarā । tadevaṁ catvāro vikalpāḥ । tatra prathamaṁ vikalpamapākaroti – na tāvadekaṁ karmaikasya janmanaḥ kāraṇam । pṛcchati – kasmāditi । uttaram — anādikālaikaikajanmapracitasyāta evāsaṁkhyeyasyaikaikajanmakṣapitādekaikasmātkarmaṇo'vaśiṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ sāṁpratikasya ca phalakramāniyamādanāśvāso lokasya prasaktaḥ sa cāniṣṭa iti । etaduktaṁ bhavati – karmakṣayasya viralatvāttadutpattibāhulyāccānyonyasaṁpīḍitāḥ karmāśayā nirantarotpattayo nirucchvāsāḥ svavipākaṁ pratīti na phalakramaḥ śakyo'vadhārayituṁ prekṣāvatetyanāśvāsaḥ puṇyānuṣṭhānaṁ prati prasakta iti । dvitīyaṁ vikalpaṁ nirākaroti – na caikaṁ karmānekasya janmanaḥ kāraṇam । pṛcchati – kasmāditi । uttaram – anekasmiñjanmanyāhitamekaikameva karmānekasya janmalakṣaṇasya vipākasya nimittamityavaśiṣṭasya vipākakālābhāvaḥ prasaktaḥ sa cāpyaniṣṭaḥ karmavaiphalyena tadananuṣṭhānaprasaṅgāt । yadaikajanmasamucchedye karmaṇyekasminphalakramāniyamādanāśvāsastadā kaiva kathā bahujanmasamucchedye karmaṇyekasmiṁstatra hyavasarābhāvādvipākakālābhāva eva sāṁpratikasyeti bhāvaḥ । tṛtīyaṁ vikalāṁ nirākaroti – na cānekaṁ karmānekasya janmanaḥ kāraṇam । tatra hetumāha – tadanekaṁ janma yugapanna saṁbhavatyayogina iti krameṇa vācyam । yadi hi karmasahasraṁ yugapajjanmasahasraṁ prasuvīta tata eva karmasahasraprakṣayādavaśiṣṭasya vipākakālaḥ phalakramaniyamaśca syātām । na hyasti janmanāṁ yaugapadyam । evameva prathamapakṣoktaṁ dūṣaṇamityarthaḥ ।
tasmājjanmaprāyaṇāntare kṛtaḥ puṇyāpuṇyakarmāśayapracayo vicitraḥ pradhānopasarjanabhāvenāvasthitaḥ prāyaṇābhivyakta ekapraghaṭṭakena maraṇaṁ prasādhya saṁmūrchita ekameva janma karoti। tacca janma tenaiva karmaṇā labdhāyuṣkaṁ bhavati। tasminnāyuṣi tenaiva karmaṇā bhogaḥ saṁpadyata iti। asau karmāśayo janmāyurbhogahetutvāttrivipāko'bhidhīyata iti। ata ekabhavikaḥ karmāśaya ukta iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ pakṣatraye nirākṛte pāriśeṣyādanekaṁ karmaikasya janmanaḥ kāraṇamiti pakṣo vyavatiṣṭhata ityāha – tasmājjanmeti । janma ca prāyaṇaṁ ca janmaprāyaṇe tayorantaraṁ madhyaṁ tasminvicitrasukhaduḥkhaphalopahāreṇa vicitraḥ, yadatyantamudbhūtamanantarameva phalaṁ dāsyati tatpradhānaṁ, yattu kiṁcidvilambena tadupasarjanaṁ, prāyaṇaṁ maraṇaṁ tenābhivyaktaḥ svakāryārambhaṇābhimukhamupanīta ekapraghaṭṭakena yugapatsaṁmūrchito janmādilakṣaṇe kārye kartavya ekalolībhāvamāpanna ekameva janma karoti nānekam । tacca janma manuṣyādibhāvastenaiva karmaṇā labdhāyuṣkaṁ kālabhedānniyatajīvitaṁ bhavati । tasminnāyuṣi tenaiva karmaṇā bhogaḥ sukhaduḥkhasākṣātkāraḥ svasaṁbandhitayā saṁpadyata iti । tasmādasau karmāśayo jātyāyurbhogahetutvāttrivipāko'bhidhīyate । autsargikamupasaṁharati – ata ekabhavikaḥ karmāśaya ukta iti । eko bhava ekabhavaḥ । pūrvakāletyādinā samāsaḥ । ekabhavo'syāstīti matvarthīyaṣṭhan । kvacitpāṭha aikabhavika iti । tatraika – bhavaśabdādbhavārthe ṭhakpratyayaḥ । ekajanmāvacchinnamasya bhavanamityarthaḥ ।
dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyastvekavipākārambhī bhogahetutvāddvivipākārambhī vā āyurbhogahetutvāt nandīśvaravannadvuṣavadveti। kleśakarmavipākānubhavanirvartitābhistu vāsanābhiranādikālasaṁmūrchitamidaṁ cittaṁ vicitrīkṛtamiva sarvato matsyajālaṁ granthibhirivā''tatamityetā anekabhavapūrvikā vāsanāḥ। yastvayaṁ karmāśaya eṣa evaikabhavika ukta iti। ye saṁskārāḥ smṛtihetavastā vāsanāstāścānādikālīnā iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevamautsargikasyaikabhavikasya trivipākatvamuktvā dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasyaihikasya karmaṇastrivipākatvaṁ vyavacchinatti – dṛṣṭeti । nandīśvarasya khalvaṣṭavarṣāvacchinnāyuṣo manuṣyajanmanastīvrasaṁvegādhimātropāyajanmā puṇyabheda āyurbhogahetutvāddvipākam । nahuṣasya tu pārṣṇiprahāravirodhinā'gastyasyendrapadaprāptihetunaiva karmaṇā''yuṣo vihitatvādapuṇyabhedo bhogamātrahetuḥ । nanu yathaikabhavikaḥ karmāśayastathā kiṁ kleśavāsanā bhogānukūlāśca karmavipākānubhavavāsanāstathā ca manuṣyastiryagyonimāpanno na tajjātīyocitaṁ bhuñjītetyata āha – kleśeti । saṁmūrchitamekalolībhāvamāpannam । dharmādharmābhyāṁ vyavacchettuṁ vāsanāyāḥ svarūpamāha – ye saṁskārā iti ।
yastvasāvekabhavikaḥ karmāśayaḥ sa niyatavipākaścāniyatavipākaśca। tatra dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasya niyatavipākasyaivāyaṁ niyamo na tvadṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasyāniyatavipākasya। kasmāt। yo hyadṛṣṭajanmavedanīyo'niyatavipākastasya trayī gatiḥ – kṛtasyāvipakvasya nāśaḥ, pradhānakarmaṇyāvāpagamanaṁ vā, niyatavipākapradhānakarmaṇā'bhibhūtasya vā ciramavasthānamiti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
autsargikamekabhavikatvaṁ kvacidapavadituṁ bhūmikāmāracayati – yastvasāviti । tu śabdena vāsanāto vyavacchinatti । dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasya niyatavipākasyaivāyamekabhavikatvaniyamo na tvadṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasya । kiṁbhūtasyāniyatavipākasyeti । hetuṁ pṛcchati – kasmāditi । hetumāha – yo hīti । ekāṁ tāvadgatimāha – kṛtasyeti । dvitīyāmāha – pradhāneti । tṛtīyāmāha – niyateti ।
tatra kṛtasyāvipakvasya nāśo yathā śuklakarmodayādihaiva nāśaḥ kṛṣṇasya। yatredamuktam –“dve dve ha vai karmaṇī veditavye pāpakasyaiko rāśiḥ puṇyakṛto'pahanti tadicchasva karmāṇi sukṛtāni kartumihaiva te karma kavayo vedayante।”

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tatra prathamāṁ vibhajate – tatra kṛtasyeti । saṁnyāsikarmabhyo'śuklākṛṣṇebhyo'nyāni trīṇyeva karmāṇi kṛṣṇakṛṣṇaśuklaśuklāni । tadiha tapaḥsvādhyāyādisādhyaḥ śuklaḥ karmāśaya udita evādattaphalasya kṛṣṇasya nāśako'viśeṣācca śabalasyāpi kṛṣṇabhāgayogāditi mantavyam । atraiva bhagavānāmnāyamudāharati – yatredamiti । dve dve ha vai karmaṇī kṛṣṇakṛṣṇaśukla apahantīti saṁbandhaḥ । vīpsayā bhūyiṣṭhatā sūcitā । kasyetyata āha – pāpakasya puṁsaḥ । ko'sāvapahantītyata āha – eko rāśiḥ puṇyakṛtaḥ । samūhasya samūhisādhyatvāt । tadanena śuklaḥ karmāśayastṛtīya uktaḥ । etaduktaṁ bhavati – īdṛśo nāmāyaṁ parapīḍādirahitasādhanasādhyaḥ śuklaḥ karmāśayo yadeko'pi sankṛṣṇānkṛṣṇaśuklāṁścātyantavirodhinaḥ karmāśayānbhūyaso'pyapahanti । tattasmādicchasveti cchāndasatvādātmanepadam । śeṣaṁ sugamam । atra ca śuklakarmodayasyaiva sa ko'pi mahimā yata itareṣāmabhāvo na tu svādhyāyādijanmano duḥkhāt । nahi duḥkhamātravirodhyadharmo'pi tu svakāryaduḥkhavirodhī । na ca svādhyāyādijanyaṁ duḥkhaṁ tasya kāryaṁ tatkāryatve svādhyāyādividhānānarthakyāttadbalādeva tadutpatteḥ । anutpattau vā kumbhīpākādyapi vidhīyeta । avidhāne tu tadanutpatteriti sarvaṁ caturasram ।
pradhānakarmaṇyāvāpagamanam। yatredamuktaṁ – “syātsvalpaḥ saṁkaraḥ saparihāraḥ sapratyavamarṣaḥ kuśalasya nāpakarṣāyālam। kasmāt, kuśalaṁ hi me vahvanyadasti yatrāyamāvāpaṁ gataḥ svarge'pyapakarṣamalpaṁ kariṣyati” iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
dvitīyāṁ gatiṁ vibhajate — pradhāne karmaṇi jyotiṣṭomādike tadaṅgasya paśuhiṁsāderāvāpagamanam । dve khalu hiṁsādeḥ kārye – pradhānāṅgatvena vidhānāttadupakāraḥ, “na hiṁsyātsarvā bhūtāni” iti hiṁsāyāḥ pratiṣiddhatvādanarthaśca । tatra pradhānāṅgatvenānuṣṭhānādapradhānataivetyato na drāgityeva pradhānanirapekṣā satī svaphalamanarthaṁ prasotumarhati, kiṁtvārabdhavipāke pradhāne sāhāyakamācarantī vyavatiṣṭhate । pradhānasāhāyakamācarantyāśca svakārye bījamātratayā'vasthānaṁ pradhāne karmaṇyāvāpagamanam । yatredamuktaṁ pañcaśikhena svalpaḥ saṁkaro jyotiṣṭomādijanmanaḥ pradhānāpūrvasya paśuhiṁsādijanmanā'narthahetunā'pūrveṇa saparihāraḥ śakyo hi kiyatā prāyaścittena parihartum । atha pramādataḥ prāyaścittamapi nā''caritaṁ pradhānakarmavipākasamaye ca vipacyeta tathā'pi yāvantamasāvanarthaṁ prasūte tāvānsapratyavamarṣo mṛṣyante hi puṇyasabhāropanītasukhasudhāmahāhradāvagāhinaḥ kuśalāḥ pāpamātropapāditāṁ duḥkhavahnikaṇikām । ataḥ kuśalasya sumahataḥ puṇyasya nāpakarṣāya prakṣayāya paryāptaḥ । pṛcchati – kasmāt । puṣpavata uttaraṁ – kuśalaṁ hi me bahvanyadasti pradhānakarma parikaratayā vyavasthitaṁ dīkṣaṇīyādidakṣiṇāntam । yatrāyaṁ saṁkaraḥ svalpaḥ svarge'pyasya phale saṁkīrṇapuṇyalabdhajanmanaḥ svargātsarvathā duḥkhenāparāmṛṣṭādapakarṣamalpamalpaduḥkhasaṁbhedaṁ kariṣyatīti ।
niyatavipākapradhānakarmaṇā'bhibhūtasya vā ciramavasthānam। kathamiti, adṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasyaiva niyatavipākasya karmaṇaḥ samānaṁ maraṇamabhivyaktikāraṇamuktam na tvadṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasyāniyatavipākasya। yattvadṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaṁ karmāniyatavipākaṁ tannaśyedāvāpaṁ vā gacchedabhibhūtaṁ vā ciramapyupāsīta, yāvatsamānaṁ karmābhivyañjakaṁ nimittamasya na vipākābhimukhaṁ karotīti। tadvipākasyaiva deśakālanimittānavadhāraṇādiyaṁ karmagatiścitrā durvijñānā ceti। na cotsargasyāpavādānnivṛttirityekabhavikaḥ karmāśayo'nujñāyata iti ॥ 13 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tṛtīyāṁ gatiṁ vibhajate — niyateti । balīyastveneha prādhānyamabhimataṁ na tvaṅgitayā । balīyastvaṁ ca niyatavipākatvenānyadā'navakāśatvāt । aniyatavipākasya tu durbalatvamanyadā sāvakāśatvāt । ciramavasthānaṁ bījabhāvamātreṇa na punaḥ pradhānopakāritayā tasya svatantratvāt । nanu prāyaṇenaikadaiva karmāśayo'bhivyajyata ityuktamidānīṁ ca cirāvasthānamucyate tatkathaṁ paraṁ pūrveṇa na virudhyata ityāśayavānpṛcchati – kathamiti । uttaram – adṛṣṭeti । jātyabhiprāyamekavacanam । taditarasya gatimuktāmavadhārayati – yattvadṛṣṭeti । śeṣaṁ sugamam ॥ 13 ॥
te hlādaparitāpaphalāḥ puṇyāpuṇyahetutvāt ॥ 14 ॥
te janmāyurbhogāḥ puṇyahetukāḥ sukhaphalā apuṇyahetukā duḥkhaphalā iti। yathā cedaṁ duḥkhaṁ pratikūlātmakamevaṁ viṣayamukhakāle'pi duḥkhamastyeva pratikūlātmakaṁ yoginaḥ ॥ 14 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
uktaṁ kleśamūlatvaṁ karmaṇām । karmamūlatvaṁ ca vipākānāmatha vipākāḥ kasya mūlaṁ yenāmī tyaktavyā ityata āha – te hlādaparitāpaphalāḥ puṇyāpuṇyahetutvāt । vyācaṣṭe – te janmāyurbhogā iti । yadyapi janmāyuṣoreva hrādaparitāpapūrvabhāvitayā tatphalatvaṁ na tu bhogasya hlādaparitāpodayānantarabhāvinastadanubhavātmanastathā'pyanubhāvyatayā bhogyatayā bhogakarmatāmātreṇa bhogaphalatvamiti mantavyam । nanvapuṇyahetukā jātyāyurbhogāḥ paritāpaphalā bhavantu heyāḥ pratikūlavedanīyatvāt । kasmātpunaḥ puṇyahetavastyajyante sukhaphalā anukūlavedanīyatvāt । na caiṣāṁ pratyātmavedanīyānukūlatā śakyā sahasreṇāpyanumānāgamairapākartum । naca hlādaparitāpau parasparāvinābhūtau yato hlāda upādīyamāne paritāpo'pyavarjanīyatayā''patet । tayorbhinnahetukatvādbhinnarūpatvāccetyata āha – yathā cedamiti ॥ 14 ॥
kathaṁ, tadupapādyate –
pariṇāmatāpasaṁskāraduḥkhairguṇavṛttivirodhācca duḥkhameva sarvaṁ vivekinaḥ ॥ 15 ॥
sarvasyāyaṁ rāgānuviddhaścetanācetanasādhanādhīnaḥ sukhānubhava iti tatrāsti rāgajaḥ karmāśayaḥ। tathā ca dveṣṭi duḥkhasādhanāni muhyati ceti dveṣamohakṛto'pyasti karmāśayaḥ। tathā coktam – “nānupahatya bhūtānyupabhogaḥ saṁbhavatīti hiṁsākṛto'pyasti śārīraḥ karmāśayaḥ” iti। viṣayasukhaṁ cāvidyetyuktam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yadyapi na pṛthagjanaiḥ pratikūlātmatayā viṣayasukhakāle saṁvedyate duḥkhaṁ tathā'pi saṁvedyate yogibhiriti praśnapūrvakaṁ tadupapādanāya sūtramavatārayati — kathaṁ, tadupapa(pā)dyata iti । pariṇāmetyādisūtram । pariṇāmaśca tāpaśca saṁskāraścaitānyeva duḥkhāni tairiti । pariṇāmaduḥkhatayā viṣayasukhasya duḥkhatāmāha – sarvasyāyamiti । na khalu sukhaṁ rāgānuvedhamantareṇa saṁbhavati । na hyasti saṁbhavo na tatra tuṣyati tacca tasya sukhamiti । rāgasya ca pravṛttihetutvātpravṛtteśca puṇyāpuṇyopacayahetutvāttatrāsti rāgajaḥ karmāśayo'sato'nupajananāt । tadā(thā) ca sukhaṁ bhuñjānastatra sakto'pi vicchinnāvasthena dveṣeṇa dveṣṭi duḥkhasādhanāni, tāni parihartumaśakto muhyati ceti dveṣamohakṛto'pyasti karmāśayaḥ । dveṣavanmohasyāpi viparyayāparanāmnaḥ karmāśayahetutvamaviruddham । nanu kathaṁ rakto dveṣṭi muhyati vā rāgasamaye dveṣamohayoradarśanādityata āha – tathā coktaṁ vicchinnāvasthānkleśānupapādayadbhirasmābhiḥ । tadanena vāṅmanasapravṛttijanmanī puṇyāpuṇye darśite । rāgādijanmanaḥ kartavyamidamiti mānasasya saṁkalpasya sābhilāṣatvena vācanikatvasyāpyaviśeṣāt । yathā''huḥ – “sābhilāṣaśca saṁkalpo vācyārthānnātiricyate” iti । śārarimapi karmāśayaṁ darśayati – nānupahatyeti । ata eva dharmaśāstrakārāḥ “pañca sūnā gṛhasthasya” ityāhuḥ । syādetanna pratyātmavedanīyasya viṣayasukhasya pratyākhyānamucitaṁ yogināmanubhavavirodhādityata āha – viṣayasukhaṁ cāvidyetyuktaṁ caturvidhaviparyāsalakṣaṇāmavidyāṁ darśayadbhiriti । nā''pātamātramādriyante vṛddhāḥ । asti khalvāpātato madhuviṣasaṁpṛktānnopabhoge'pi sukhānubhavaḥ pratyātmavedanīyaḥ kiṁtvāyatyātmasukham । iyaṁ ca darśitā bhagavataiva –
viṣayendriyasaṁyogādyattadagre'mṛtopamam ।
pariṇāme viṣamiva tatsukhaṁ rājasaṁ smṛtam ॥ iti ।

yā bhogeṣvindriyāṇāṁ tṛpterupaśāntistatsukham। yā laulyādanupaśāntistadduḥkham। na cendriyāṇāṁ bhogābhyāsena vaitṛṣṇyaṁ kartuṁ śakyam। kasmāt, yato bhogābhyāsamanu vivardhante rāgāḥ kauśalāni cendriyāṇāmiti। tasmādanupāyaḥ sukhasya bhogābhyāsa iti। sa khalvayaṁ vṛścikaviṣabhīta ivā''śīviṣeṇa daṣṭo yaḥ sukhārthī viṣayānuvāsito mahati duḥkhapaṅke nimagna iti। eṣā pariṇāmaduḥkhatā nāma pratikūlā sukhāvasthāyāmapi yoginameva kliśnāti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
codayati – yā bhogeṣviti । na vayaṁ viṣayahlādaṁ sukhamātiṣṭhāmahe kiṁtu tṛpyatāṁ puṁsām । tattadviṣayaprārthanāparikliṣṭacetasāṁ tṛṣṇaiva mahadduḥkham । na ceyamupabhogamantareṇa śāmyati । na cāsyāḥ praśamo rāgādyanuviddha iti nāsya pariṇāmaduḥkhateti bhāvaḥ । tṛptestṛṣṇākṣayāddhetorindriyāṇāmupaśāntirapravartanaṁ viṣayeṣvityarthaḥ । etadeva vyatirekemukhena(ṇa) spaṣṭayati – yā laulyāditi । pariharati – na cendriyāṇāmiti । hetāvanoḥ prayogaḥ । satyaṁ tṛṣṇākṣayaḥ sukhamanavadyaṁ tasya tu na bhogābhyāso heturapi tu tṛṣṇāyā eva tadvirodhinyāḥ । yathā''huḥ –
na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānāmupabhogena śāmyati ।
haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ॥ iti ।

śeṣamatirohitam ।
atha kā tāpaduḥkhatā, sarvasya dveṣānuviddhaścetanācetanasādhanādhīnastāpānubhava iti tatrāsti dveṣajaḥ karmāśayaḥ। sukhasādhanāni ca prārthayamānaḥ kāyena vācā manasā ca parispandate tataḥ paramanugṛhṇātyupahanti ceti parānugrahapīḍābhyāṁ dharmādharmāvupacinoti। sa karmāśayo lobhānmohācca bhavatītyeṣā tāpaduḥkhatocyate। kā punaḥ saṁskāraduḥkhatā, sukhānubhavātsukhasaṁskārāśayo duḥkhānubhavādapi duḥkhasaṁskārāśaya iti। evaṁ karmabhyo vipāke'nubhūyamāne sukhe duḥkhe vā punaḥ karmāśayapracaya iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tāpaduḥkhatāṁ pṛcchati – atha keti । uttaram – sarvasyeti । sarvajanaprasiddhatvena tatsvarūpaprapañcamakṛtvā tāpaduḥkhatā'pi pariṇāmaduḥkhatāsamatayā prapaściteti । saṁskāraduḥkhatāṁ pṛcchati – keti । uttaram – sukheti । sukhānubhavo hi saṁskāramādhatte । sa ca sukhasmaraṇaṁ tacca rāgaṁ sa ca manaḥkāyavacanaceṣṭāṁ sā ca puṇyāpuṇye tato vipākānubhavastato vāsanetyevamanāditeti । atra ca sukhaduḥkhasaṁskārātiśayāttatsmaraṇaṁ tasmācca rāgadveṣau tābhyāṁ karmāṇi karmabhyo vipāka iti yojanā ।
evamidamanādi duḥkhasroto viprasṛtaṁ yoginameva pratikūlātmakatvādudvejayati। kasmāt, akṣipātrakalpo hi vidvāniti। yathorṇātanturakṣipātre nyastaḥ sparśena duḥkhayati na cānyeṣu gātrāvayaveṣu, evametāni duḥkhānyakṣipātrakalpaṁ yoginameva kliśnanti netaraṁ pratipattāram। itaraṁ tu svakarmopahṛtaṁ duḥkhamupāttamupāttaṁ tyajantaṁ tyaktaṁ tyaktamupādadānamanādivāsanāvicitrayā cittavṛttyā samantato'nuviddhamivāvidyayā hātavya evāhaṁkāramamakārānupātinaṁ jātaṁ jātaṁ bāhyādhyātmakobhayanimittāstriparvāṇastāpā anuplavante। tadevamanādinā duḥkhasrotasā vyuhyamānamātmānaṁ bhūtagrāmaṁ ca dṛṣṭvā yogī sarvaduḥkhakṣayakāraṇaṁ samyagdarśanaṁ śaraṇaṁ prapadyata iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ duḥkhasrotaḥ prasṛtaṁ yoginameva kliśnāti netaraṁ pṛthagjanamityāha – evamidamanādīti । itaraṁ tu triparvāṇastāpā anuplavanta iti saṁbandhaḥ । ādhibhautikādhidaivikayostāpayorbāhyatvenaikatvaṁ vivakṣitam । citte vṛttirasyā ityavidyā cittavṛttistayā hātavya eva buddhīndriyaśarīrādau dārāpatyādau cāhaṁkāramamakārānupātinamiti । tadatra na samyagdarśanādanyatparitrāṇamastītyāha – tadevamiti ।
guṇavṛttivirodhācca duḥravameva sarvaṁ vivekinaḥ। prakhyāpravṛttisthitirūpā buddhiguṇāḥ parasparānugrahatantrī bhūtvā śāntaṁ ghoraṁ mūḍhaṁ vā pratyayaṁ triguṇamevā''rabhante। calaṁ ca guṇavṛttamiti kṣiprapariṇāmi cittamuktam। rūpātiśayā vṛttyatiśayāśca paraspareṇa virudhyante, sāmānyāni tvatiśayaiḥ saha pravartante। evamete guṇā itaretarāśrayeṇopārjitasukhaduḥkhamohapratyayāḥ sarve sarvarūpā bhavantīti, guṇapradhānabhāvakṛtastveṣāṁ viśeṣa iti। tasmādduḥkhameva sarvaṁ vivekina iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevamaupādhikaṁ viṣayasukhasya pariṇāmataḥ saṁskāratastāpasaṁyogācca duḥkhatvamabhidhāya svābhāvikamādarśayati – guṇavṛttivirodhācceti । vyācaṣṭe – prakhyāpravṛttisthitirūpā buddhirūpeṇa pariṇatā guṇāḥ sattvarajastamāṁsi parasparānugrahatantrāḥ śāntaṁ sukhātmakaṁ ghoraṁ duḥkhātmakaṁ mūḍhaṁ viṣādātmakameva pratyayaṁ sukhopabhogarūpamapi triguṇamārabhante । na ca so'pi tādṛśapratyayarūpo'sya pariṇāmaḥ sthira ityāha – calaṁ ca guṇavṛttamiti kṣiprapariṇāmi cittamuktam । nanvekaḥ pratyayaḥ kathaṁ parasparaviruddhaśāntaghoramūḍhatvānyekadā pratipadyata ityata āha – rūpātiśayā vṛttyatiśayāśca paraspareṇa virudhyante । rūpāṇi aṣṭau bhāvā dharmādayo vṛttayaḥ sukhādyāstadiha dharmeṇa vipacyamānenādharmastādṛśo virudhyate । evaṁ jñānavairāgyaiśvaryaiḥ sukhādibhiśca tādṛśānyeva tadviparītāni virudhyante । sāmānyāni tvasamudācaradrūpāṇyatiśayaiḥ samudācaradbhiḥ sahāvirodhātpravartanta iti । nanu gṛhṇīma etattathā'pi viṣayasukhasya kutaḥ svābhāvikī duḥkhatetyata āha – evameta iti । upādānābhedādupādānātmakatvāccopādeyasyāpyabheda ityarthaḥ । tatkimidānīmātyantikameva tādātmyaṁ tathā ca buddhivyapadeśabhedau na kalpete ityata āha – guṇapradhāneti । sāmānyātmanā guṇabhāvo'tiśayātmanā ca prādhānyam । tasmādupādhitaḥ svabhāvataśca duḥkhameva sarvaṁ vivekina iti ।
tadasya mahato duḥkhasamudāyasya prabhavabījamavidyā। tasyāśca samyagdarśanamabhāvahetuḥ। yathā cikitsāśāstraṁ caturvyūham – rogo rogaheturārogyaṁ bhaiṣajyamiti, evamidamapi śāstraṁ caturvyūhameva। tadyathā – saṁsāraḥ saṁsāraheturmokṣo mokṣopāya iti। tatra duḥkhabahulaḥ saṁsāro heyaḥ। pradhānapuruṣayoḥ saṁyogo heyahetuḥ। saṁyogasyā''tyantikī nivṛttirhānam। hānopāyaḥ samyagdarśanam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
duḥkhaṁ ca heyaṁ prekṣāvatā । na ca tannidānahānamantareṇa taddheyaṁ bhavitumarhati । na cāparijñātaṁ nidānaṁ śakyaṁ hātumiti mūlanidānamasya darśayati — tadasyeti । duḥkhasamudāyasya prabhava utpattiryatastadbonamityarthaḥ । taducchedahetuṁ darśayati – tasyāśceti । idānīmasya śāstrasya sarvānugrahārthaṁ pravṛttasya tadvidhenaiva śāstreṇa sādṛśyaṁ darśayati – yatheti । catvāro vyūhāḥ saṁkṣiptāvayavaracanā yasya tattathoktam । nanu duḥkhaṁ heyamuktvā saṁsāraṁ heyamabhidadhataḥ kuto na virodha ityata āha – tatra duḥkhabahula iti । yatkṛtvā'vidyā saṁsāraṁ karoti tadasyā avāntaravyāpāraṁ saṁsārahetumāha – pradhānapuruṣayoriti । mokṣasvarūpamāha – saṁyogasyeti । mokṣopāyamāha – hānopāya iti । kecitpaśyanti, hātuḥ svarūpoccheda eva mokṣaḥ । yathā''huḥ – “pradīpastheva nirvāṇaṁ vimokṣastasya cetasaḥ” iti ।
tatra hātuḥ svarūpamupādeyaṁ vā heyaṁ vā na bhavitumarhatīti hāne tasyocchedavādaprasaṅga upādāne ca hetuvādaḥ। ubhayapratyākhyāne śāśvatavāda ityetatsamyagdarśanam ॥ 15 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
anye tu savāsanakleśasamucchedādviśuddhavijñānotpāda eva mokṣa ityācakṣate tānpratyāha – tatreti । tatra hānaṁ tāvaddūṣayati – hāne tasyeti । na hi prekṣāvānkaścidātmocchedāya yatate । nanu dṛśyante tīvragadonmūlitasakalasukhaṁ duḥkhamayīmiva mūrtimuddhahantaḥ svocchedāya yatamānāḥ । satyam । kecideva te, na tvevaṁ saṁsāriṇo vividhavicitradevādyānandabhogabhāginaste'pi ca mokṣamāṇā dṛśyante tasmādapuruṣārthatvaprasakterna hātuḥ svarūpocchedo mokṣo'bhyupeyaḥ । astu tarhi hātuḥ svarūpamupādeyamityata āha – upādāne ca hetuvādaḥ । upādāne hi kāryatvenānityatve sati mokṣatvādeva cyaveta । amṛtatvaṁ hi mokṣaḥ । nāpi viśuddho vijñānasaṁtāno bhavatyamṛtaḥ । saṁtānibhyo vyatiriktasya santānasya vastuto'bhāvāt । santānināṁ cānityatvāt । tasmāttathā yatitavyaṁ yathā śāśvatavādo bhavati । tathā ca puruṣārthatā'pavargasyetyāha – ubhayapratyākhyāna iti । tasmātsvarūpāvasthānamevā''tmano mokṣa iti । etadeva samyagdarśanam ॥ 15 ॥
tadetacchāstraṁ caturvyūhamityabhidhīyate –
heyaṁ duḥkhamanāgatam ॥ 16 ॥
duḥkhamatītamupabhogenātivāhitaṁ na heyapakṣe vartate। vartamānaṁ ca svakṣaṇe bhogāruḍhamiti na tatkṣaṇāntare heyatāmāpadyate। tasmādyadevānāgataṁ duḥkhaṁ tadevākṣipātrakalpaṁ yoginaṁ kliśnāti netaraṁ pratipattāram। tadeva heyatāmāpadyate ॥ 16 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadetacchāstraṁ caturvyūhamityabhidhīyate – heyaṁ duḥkhamanāgatam । anāgatamityatītavartamāne vyavacchinne । tatropapattimāha – duḥkhamatītamiti । nanu vartamānamupabhujyamānaṁ na bhogenātivāhitamiti kasmānna heyamityata āha – vartamānaṁ ceti sugamam ॥ 16 ॥
tasmādyadeva heyamityucyate tasyaiva kāraṇaṁ pratinirdiśyate –
draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ saṁyogo heyahetuḥ ॥ 17 ॥
draṣṭā buddheḥ pratisaṁvedī puruṣaḥ। dṛśyā buddhisattvopārūḍhāḥ sarve dharmāḥ। tadetaddṛśyamayaskāntamaṇikalpaṁ saṁnidhimātropakāridṛśyatvena svaṁ bhavati puruṣasya dṛśirūpasya svāminaḥ, anubhavakarmaviṣayatāmāpannaṁ yataḥ। anyasvarūpeṇa pratilabdhātmakaṁ svatantramapi parārthatvātparatantram। tayordṛgdarśanaśaktyoranādirarthakataḥ saṁyogo heyaheturduḥkhasya kāraṇamityarthaḥ। tathā coktam – tatsaṁyogahetuvivarjanātsyādayamātyantiko duḥkhapratīkāraḥ। kasmāt, duḥkhahetoḥ parihāryasya pratīkāradarśanāt।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
heyamuktaṁ tasya nidānamucyate – draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ saṁyogo heyahetuḥ । draṣṭuḥ svarūpamāha – draṣṭeti । citicchāyāpattireva buddherbuddhipratisaṁveditvamudāsīnasyāpi puṁsaḥ । nanvetāvatā'pi buddhirevānena dṛśyeta, na dṛśyerañśabdādayo'tyantavyavahitā ityata āha – dṛśyā buddhisattveti । indriyapraṇālikayā buddhau śabdādyākāreṇa pariṇatāyāṁ dṛśyāyāṁ bhavanti śabdādayo'pi dharmā dṛśyā ityarthaḥ । nanu tadākārāpattyā buddhiḥ śabdādyākārā bhavatu puṁsastu buddhisaṁbandhe'bhyupagamyamāne pariṇāmitvamasaṁbandhe vā kathaṁ teṣāṁ buddhisattvopārūḍhānāmapi śabdādīnāṁ dṛśyatvam । nahi dṛśinā'saṁspṛṣṭaṁ dṛśyaṁ dṛṣṭamityata āha – tadetaddṛśyamiti । prapañcitamidamasmābhiḥ prathamapāda eva yathā cityā'saṁpṛktamapi buddhisattvamatyantasvacchatayā citibimbodgrāhitayā samāpannacaitanyamiva śabdādyanubhavatīti । ata eva ca śabdādyākārapariṇatabuddhisattvopanītāñśabdādīnbhuñjānaḥ svāmī bhavati draṣṭā tādṛśaṁ cāsya buddhisattvaṁ svaṁ bhavati । tadetadbuddhisattvaṁ śabdādyākāravaddṛśyamayaskāntamaṇikalpaṁ puruṣasya svaṁ bhavati dṛśirūpasya svāminaḥ । kasmāt, anubhavakarmaviṣayatāmāpannaṁ yataḥ । anubhavo bhogaḥ puruṣasya karma kriyā tadviṣayatāṁ bhujyamānatāmāpannaṁ yasmādataḥ svaṁ bhavati । nanu svayaṁ prakāśaṁ buddhisattvaṁ kathamanubhavaviṣaya ityata āha – anyasvarūpeṇeti । yadi hi caitanyarūpaṁ vastuto buddhisattvaṁ syādbhavetsvayaṁ prakāśaṁ kiṁtu svaṁ caitanyādanyajjaḍarūpaṁ tena pratilabdhātmakaṁ tasmāttadanubhavaviṣayaḥ । nanu yasya hi yatra kiṁcidāyatate tattadadhīnam । na ca buddhisattvasya puruṣamudāsīnaṁ prati kiṁcidāyatata iti kathaṁ tattantram । tathā ca na tasya karmetyata āha – svatantramapi parārthatvātpuruṣārthatvātparatantraṁ puruṣatantram ।
tadyathā – pādatalasya bhedyatā, kaṇṭakasya bhettṛtvaṁ, parihāraḥ kaṇṭakasya pādā'nadhiṣṭhānaṁ pādatrāṇavyavahitena vā'dhiṣṭhānam, etattrayaṁ yo veda loke sa tatra pratīkāramārabhamāṇo bhedajaṁ duḥkhaṁ nā''pnoti। kasmāt, tritvopalabdhisāmarthyāditi। atrāpi tāpakasya rajasaḥ sattvameva tapyam। kasmāt, tapikriyāyāḥ karmasthatvāt, sattva kriyā nāpariṇāmini niṣkriye kṣetrajñe, darśitaviṣayatvāt। sattvaṁ tu tapyamāne tadākārānurodhī puruṣo'pyanutapyata iti ॥ 17 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanvayaṁ dṛgdarśanaśaktyoḥ saṁbandhaḥ svābhāviko vā syānnaimittiko vā । svābhāvikatve saṁbandhinornityatvādaśakyocchedaḥ saṁbandhastathā ca saṁsāranityatvam । naimittikatve tu kleśakarmatadvāsanānāmantaḥkaraṇavṛttitayā satyantaḥkaraṇe bhāvādantaḥkaraṇasya ca tannimittatve parasparāśrayaprasaṅgādanāditvasya ca sargādāvasaṁbhavādanutpāda eka saṁsārasya syāt । yathoktam –
pumānakartā yeṣāṁ tu teṣāmapi guṇaiḥ kriyā ।
kathamādau bhavettatra karma tāvanna vidyate ॥

mithyājñānaṁ na tatrāsti rāgadveṣādayo'pi vā ।
manovṛttirhi sarveṣāṁ na cotpannaṁ manastadā ॥

iti śaṅkāmapanayati — tayo'rdṛgdarśanaśaktyoranādirarthakṛtaḥ saṁyogo heyahetuḥ । satyam । na svābhāvikaḥ saṁbandho naimittikastu । na caivamādimānanādinimittaprabhavatayā tasyāpyanāditvāt । kleśakarmatadvāsanāsaṁtānaścāyamanādiḥ pratisargāvasthāyāṁ ca sahāntaḥkaraṇena pradhānasāmyamupagato'pi sargādau punastādṛgeva prādurbhavati varṣāpāya ivodbhijjabhedo mṛdbhāvamupagato'pi punarvarṣāsu pūrvarūpa ityasakṛdāveditam । prāgbhāvitayā saṁyogasyāvidyā kāraṇaṁ sthitihetutayā puruṣārthaḥ kāraṇaṁ tadvaśena tasya sthitestadidamuktamarthakṛta iti । tathācoktaṁ pañcaśikhena tatsaṁyogo buddhisaṁyogaḥ sa eva heturduḥkhasya, tasya vivarjanātsyādayamātyantiko duḥkhapratīkāraḥ । arthāttadaparivarjane duḥkhamityuktaṁ bhavati । tatraivātyantaprasiddhaṁ nidarśanamāha – tadyatheti । pādatrāṇamupānat । syādetat । guṇasaṁyogastāpaheturityucyamāne guṇānāṁ tāpakatvamabhyupetam । na ca tapikriyāyā astyāderiva kartṛstho bhāvo yena tapyamanyannāpekṣeta । na cāsyāstapyatayā puruṣaḥ karma tasyāpariṇāmitayā kriyājanitaphalaśālitvāyogāt । tasmāttapestapyavyāptasya tannivṛttau nivṛttimavagacchāmo jvalanaviraheṇeva dhūmābhāvamityata āha – atrāpi tāpakasyeti । guṇānāmeva tapyatāpakabhāvastatra mṛdutvātpādatalavatsattvaṁ tapyaṁ rajastu tīvratayā tāpakam । pṛcchati – kasmātsattvameva tapyaṁ na tu paruṣaḥ । uttaraṁ – tapikriyāyā iti । tatkimidānīṁ puruṣo na tapyate । tathā cācetanasyāstu sattvasya tāpaḥ kiṁ naśchinnamityata āha – darśitaviṣayatvātsattve tu tapyamāne tadākārānurodhī puruṣo'pyanutapyata iti । darśitaviṣayatvamanutāpahetustacca prāgvyākhyātam ॥ 17 ॥
dṛśyasvarūpamucyate –
prakāśakriyāsthitiśīlaṁ bhūtendriyātmakaṁ bhogāpavargārthaṁ dṛśyam ॥ 18 ॥
prakāśaśīlaṁ sattvam। kriyāśīlaṁ rajaḥ। sthitiśīlaṁ tama iti। ete guṇāḥ parasparoparaktapravibhāgāḥpariṇāminaḥ saṁyogaviyogadharmāṇa itaretaropāśrayeṇopārjitamūrtayaḥ parasparāṅgāṅgitve'pyasaṁbhinnaśaktipravibhāgāstulyajātīyātulyajātīyaśaktibhedānupātinaḥ pradhānavelāyām upardaśitasaṁnidhānā guṇatve'pi ca vyāpāramātreṇa pradhānāntarṇītānumitāstitāḥ puruṣārthakartavyatayā prayuktasāmarthyāḥ saṁnidhimātropakāriṇo'yaskāntamaṇikalpāḥ pratyayamantareṇaikatamasya vṛttimanu vartamānāḥ pradhānaśabdavācyā bhavanti। etaddṛśyamityucyate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prakāśakriyāsthitiśīlaṁ bhūtendriyātmakaṁ bhogāpavargārthaṁ dṛśyam । vyācaṣṭe – prakāśeti । sattvasya hi bhāgaḥ prakāśastāmasena bhāgena dainyena vā rājasena vā duḥkhenānurajyate । evaṁ rājasādiṣvapi draṣṭavyam । tadidamuktam – parasparoparakta pravibhāgā iti । puruṣeṇa saha saṁyogaviyogadharmāṇaḥ । yathā''mnāyate –
ajāmekāṁ lohitaśuklakṛṣṇāṁ bahvī prajāḥ sṛjamānāṁ sarūpāḥ ।
ajo hyeko juṣamāṇo'nuśete jahātyenāṁ bhuktabhogāmajo'nyaḥ ॥ iti ।

itaretaropāśrayeṇopārjitā mūrtiḥ pṛthivyādirūpā yaiste tathoktāḥ । syādetatsattvena śāntapratyaye janayitavye rajastamasorapi sattvāṅgatvena tatra hetubhāvādasti sāmarthyamiti yadā'pi ca rajastamasoraṅgitvaṁ tadā'pi śānta eva pratyaya udīyeta na ghoro mūḍho vā sattvaprādhānya ivetyata āha — parasparāṅgāṅgitve'pyasaṁbhinnaśaktipravibhāgāḥ । bhavatu śānte pratyaye janayitavye rajastamasoraṅgabhāvastathā'pi naiṣāṁ śaktayaḥ saṁkīryante kāryāsaṁkaronneyo hi śaktīnāmasaṁkaraḥ । asaṁkīrṇena ca samudācaratā rūpeṇa śāntaghoramūḍharūpāṇi kāryāṇi dṛśyanta iti siddhaṁ śaktīnāmasaṁbheda iti । syādetat । asaṁbhedaścecchaktīnāṁ na saṁbhūyakāritvaṁ guṇānām । na jātu bhinnaśaktīnāṁ saṁbhūyakāritvaṁ dṛṣṭam । na hi tantumṛtpiṇḍavīraṇādīni ghaṭādīnsaṁbhūya kurvata ityata āha – tulyajātīyātulyajātīyaśaktibhedānupātinaḥ । yadyapi tulyajātīya upādānaśaktirnānyatra sahakāriśaktistvatulyajātīye । paṭe tu janayitavye na vīraṇānāmasti sahakāriśaktirapīti na taistantūnāṁ saṁbhūyakāriteti bhāvaḥ । tulyajātīyātulyajātīyeṣu śakyeṣu ye śaktibhedāstā nanu patituṁ śīlaṁ yeṣāṁ te tathoktāḥ । pradhānavelāyāmiti । divyaśarīre janayitavye sattvaguṇaḥ pradhānam । aṅge rajastamasī । evaṁ manuṣyaśarīre janayitavye rajaḥ pradhānamaṅge sattvatamasī । evaṁ tiryakśarīre janayitavye tamaḥ pradhānamaṅge sattvarajasī । tenaite guṇāḥ pradhānatvavelāyāmupadarśitasaṁnidhānāḥ kāryopajananaṁ pratyudbhūtavṛttaya ityarthaḥ । pradhānaśabdaśca bhāvapradhānaḥ । yathā dvyekayordvivacanaikavacane ityatra dvitvaikatvayoriti । anyathā dvyekeṣviti syāt । nanu tadā pradhānamudbhūtatayā śakyamastīti vaktumanudbhūtānāṁ tu tadaṅgānāṁ sadbhāve kiṁ pramāṇamityata āha – guṇatve'pi ceti । yadyapi nodbhūtāstathā'pi guṇānāmavivekitvātsaṁbhūyakāritvācca vyāpāramātreṇa sahakāritayā pradhāne'ntarṇītaṁ sadanumitamastitvaṁ yeṣāṁ te tathoktāḥ । nanu santu guṇāḥ saṁbhūyakāriṇaḥ samarthāḥ kasmātpunaḥ kurvanti na hi samarthamityeva kāryaṁ janayati । mā bhūdasya kāryopajananaṁ prati virāma ityata āha – puruṣārthakartavyatayeti । tato nirvartitanikhilapuruṣārthānāṁ guṇānāmuparamaḥ kāryānārambhaṇamityuktaṁ bhavati । nanu puruṣasyānupakurvataḥ kathaṁ puruṣārthena prayujyata ityata āha – saṁnidhimātreti । nanu dharmādharmavṛkṣaṇameva nimittaṁ prayojakaṁ guṇānāṁ tatkimucyate puruṣārthaprayuktā ityata āha – pratyayamantareṇeti । ekatamasya sattvasya rajastamaso vā pradhānasya svakārye pravṛttasya vṛttimitare pratyayaṁ nimittaṁ dharmādikaṁ vinaivānuvartamānāḥ । yathā ca vakṣyati – “nimittamaprayojakaṁ prakṛtīnāṁ varaṇabhedastu tataḥ kṣetrikavat” iti । ete guṇāḥ pradhānaśabdavācyā bhavantīti saṁbandhaḥ । pradhīyata ādhīyate viśvaṁ kāryamebhiriti vyutpattyaitaddṛśyamucyate ।
tadetadbhūtendriyātmakaṁ bhūtabhāvena pṛthivyādinā sūkṣmasthūlena pariṇamate। tathendriyabhāvena śrotrādinā sūkṣmasthūlena pariṇamata iti। tattu nāprayojanamapi tu prayojanamurarīkṛtya pravartata iti bhogāpavargārthaṁ hi taddṛśyaṁ puruṣasyeti। tatreṣṭāniṣṭaguṇasvarūpāvadhāraṇamavibhāgāpannaṁ bhogo bhoktuḥ svarūpāvadhāraṇamapavarga iti। dvayoratiriktamanyaddarśanaṁ nāsti। tathā coktam – ayaṁ tu khalu triṣu guṇeṣu kartṛṣvakartari ca puruṣe tulyātulyajātīye caturthe tatkriyāsākṣiṇyupanīyamānānsarvabhāvānupapannānanupaśyannadarśanamanyacchaṅkata iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ guṇānāṁ śīlamabhidhāya tasya kāryamāha – tadetaditi । satkāryavādasiddhau yadyadātmakaṁ tattena rūpeṇa pariṇamata iti bhūtendriyātmakatvaṁ dīpayati – bhūtabhāvenetyādinā । bhogāpavargārthamitisūtrāvayavamavatārayati – tattu nāprayojanamapi tu prayojanamurarīkṛtya pravartate । bhogaṁ vivṛṇoti – tatreti । sukhaduḥkhe hi triguṇāyā buddheḥ svarūpe tasyāstathātvena pariṇāmāttathā'pi guṇagatatayā'vadhāraṇe na bhoga ityata āha – avibhāgāpannamiti । etaccāsakṛdvivecitam । apavargaṁ vivṛṇoti – bhokturiti । apavṛjyate'nenetyapavargaḥ । prayojanāntarasyābhāvamāha – dvayoriti । tathā coktaṁ pañcaśikhena – ayaṁ tu khalviti ।
tāvetau bhogāpavargau buddhikṛtau buddhāveva vartamānau kathaṁ puruṣe vyapadiśyete iti। yathā vijayaḥ parājayo vā yoddhṛṣu vartamānaḥ svāmini vyapadiśyate, sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti, evaṁ bandhamokṣau buddhāveva vartamānau puruṣe vyapadiśyete, sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti। buddhereva puruṣārthāparisamāptirbandhastadarthāvasāyo mokṣa iti। etena grahaṇadhāraṇohāpohatattvajñānābhiniveśā buddhau vartamānāḥ puruṣe'dhyāropitasadbhāvāḥ। sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti ॥ 18 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu vastuto bhogāpavargau buddhikṛtau buddhivartinau ca kathaṁ tadakāraṇe tadanadhikaraṇe ca puruṣe vyapadiśyete ityata āha – tāvetāviti । bhoktṛtvaṁ ca puruṣasyopapāditamagre ca vakṣyate । paramārthatastu – buddhereva puruṣārthāparisamāptiriti । etena bhogāpavargayoḥ puruṣasaṁbandhitvakathanamārgeṇa grahaṇādayo'pi puruṣasaṁbandhino veditavyāḥ । tatra svarūpamātreṇārthajñānaṁ grahaṇaṁ, tatra smṛtirdhāraṇa, tadgatānāṁ viśeṣāṇāmūhanamūhaḥ, samāropitānāṁ ca yuktyā'panayo'pohaḥ । tābhyāmevohāpohābhyāṁ tadavadhāraṇaṁ tattvajñānam । tattvāvadhāraṇapūrvaṁ hānopādānajñānamabhiniveśaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
dṛśyānāṁ guṇānāṁ svarūpabhedāvadhāraṇārthamidamārabhyate –
viśeṣāviśeṣaliṅgamātrāliṅgāni guṇaparvāṇi ॥ 19 ॥
tatrā''kāśavāyvagnyudakabhūmayo bhūtāni śabdasparśarūparasagandhatanmātrāṇāmaviśeṣāṇāṁ viśeṣāḥ। tathā śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇāni buddhīndriyāṇi, vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāḥ karmendriyāṇi, ekādaśaṁ manaḥ sarvārtham, ityetānyasmitālakṣaṇasyāviśeṣasya viśeṣāḥ। guṇānāmeṣa ṣoḍaśako viśeṣapariṇāmaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
dṛśyānāṁ guṇānāṁ svarūpabhedāvadhāraṇārthamidamārabhyate – viśeṣāviśeṣaliṅgamātrāliṅgāni guṇaparvāṇi । yeṣāmaviśeṣāṇāṁ śāntaghoramūḍhalakṣaṇaviśeṣarahitānāṁ ye viśeṣā vikārā eva na tu tattvāntaraprakṛtayasteṣāṁ tānāha – tatrā''kāśeti । utpādakramānurūpa evopanyāsakramaḥ । asmitālakṣaṇasyāviśeṣasya sattvapradhānasya buddhīndriyāṇi viśeṣāḥ । rājasasya karmendriyāṇi । manastūbhayātbhakamubhayapradhānasyeti mantavyam । atra ca pañcatanmātrāṇi buddhikāraṇakānyaviśeṣatvādasmitāvaditi । vikārahetutvaṁ cāviśeṣatvaṁ tanmātreṣu cāsmitāyāṁ cāviśiṣṭam । saṁkalayya viśeṣānparigaṇayati – guṇānāmeṣa iti ।
ṣaḍaviśeṣāḥ। tadyathā – śabdatanmātraṁ sparśatanmātraṁ rūpatanmātraṁ rasatanmātraṁ gandhatanmātraṁ ceti ekadvitricatuḥpañcalakṣaṇāḥ śabdādayaḥ pañcāviśeṣāḥ, ṣaṣṭhaścāviśeṣo'smitāmātra iti। ete sattāmātrasyā''tmano mahataḥ ṣaḍaviśeṣapariṇāmāḥ। yattatparamaviśeṣebhyo liṅgamātraṁ mahattattvaṁ tasminnete sattāmātre mahatyātmanyavasthāya vivṛddhikāṣṭhāmanubhavanti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
aviśeṣānapi gaṇayati – ṣaḍiti । saṁkalayyodāharati – tadyatheti । viśiṣṭaṁ hyaparaṁ pareṇeti gandha ātmanā pañcalakṣaṇo rasa ātmanā caturlakṣaṇo rūpamātmanā trilakṣaṇaṁ sparśa ātmanā dvilakṣaṇaḥ śabdaḥ śabdalakṣaṇa eveti । kasya punaramī ṣaḍaviśeṣāḥ kāryamityata āha – ete sattāmātrasyā''tmana iti । puruṣārthakriyākṣamaṁ sattasya bhāvaḥ sattā tanmātraṁ tanmahattattvam । yāvatī kācitpuruṣārthakriyā śabdādibhogalakṣaṇā sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātilakṣaṇā vā'sti sā sarvā mahati buddhau samāpyata ityarthaḥ । ātmana iti svarūpopadarśanena tucchatvaṁ niṣedhati । prakṛterayamādyaḥ pariṇāmo vāstavo na tu tadvivarta iti yāvat । yattatparaṁ viprakṛṣṭakālamaviśeṣebhyastadapekṣayā saṁnikṛṣṭakālebhyo liṅgamātraṁ mahattattvaṁ tasminnete ṣaḍaviśeṣāḥ sattāmātre mahatyātmanyavasthāya satkāryavādasiddhervivṛddhikāṣṭhāmanubhavanti prāpnuvanti । ye punaraviśeṣāṇāṁ viśeṣapariṇāmāsteṣāṁ ca dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāḥ pariṇāmā iti । seyameṣāṁ vivṛddhikāṣṭhā pariṇāmakāṣṭheti ।
pratisaṁsṛjyamānāśca tasminneva sattāmātre mahatyātmanyavasthāya yattanniḥsattāsattaṁ niḥsadasannirasadavyaktamaliṅgaṁ pradhānaṁ tatpratiyanti। eṣa teṣāṁ liṅgamātraḥ pariṇāmo niḥsattāsattaṁ cāliṅgapariṇāma iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevamutpattikramamabhidhāya pralayakramamāha — pratisaṁsṛjyamānāḥ pralīyamānāḥ svātmani līnaviśeṣā aviśeṣāstasminneva sattāmātre mahatyātmanyavasthāya vilīya sahaiva mahatā te'viśeṣā avyaktamanyatra layaṁ na gacchatītyaliṅgaṁ pratiyanti । tasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṁ niḥsattāsattaṁ sattā puruṣārthakriyākṣamatvam asattā tucchatā niṣkrāntaṁ sattāyā asattāyāśca yattattathoktam । etaduktaṁ bhavati — sattvarajastamasāṁ sāmyāvasthā na kvacitpuruṣārtha upayujyata iti na satī nāpi gaganakamalinīva tucchasvabhāvā tena nāsatyapīti । syādetat । avyaktāvasthāyāmapyasti mahadādi tadātmanā, na hi sato vināśo vināśe vā na punarutpādo na hyasata utpāda iti mahadādisadbhāvātpuruṣārthakriyā pravarteta tatkathaṁ niḥsattvamavyaktamityata āha — niḥsadasaditi । niṣkrāntaṁ kāraṇaṁ sataḥ kāryāt । yadyapi kāraṇāvasthāyāṁ sadeva śaktyātmanā kāryaṁ tathā'pi svocitāmarthakriyāmakurvadasadityuktam । na caitatkāraṇaṁ śaśaviṣāṇāyamānakāryamityāha — nirasaditi । niṣkrāntamasatastuccharūpātkāryāttathā sati hi vyomāravindamivāsmānna kāryamutpadyeteti bhāvaḥ । pratisargamuktamupasaṁharati — eṣa teṣāmiti । eṣa ityanantaroktātpūrvasya parāmarśaḥ ।
aliṅgāvasthāyāṁ na puruṣārtho heturnāliṅgāvasthāyāmādau puruṣārthatā kāraṇaṁ bhavatīti। na tasyāḥ puruṣārthatā kāraṇaṁ bhavatīti। nāsau puruṣārthakṛteti nityā''khyāyate। trayāṇāṁ tvavasthāviśeṣāṇāmādau puruṣārthatā kāraṇaṁ bhavati। sa cārtho heturnimittaṁ kāraṇaṁ bhavatītyanityā''khyāyate। guṇāstu sarvadharmānupātino na pratyastamayante nopajāyante। vyaktibhirevātītānāgatavyayāgamavatībhirguṇānvayinībhirupajananāpāyadharmakā iva pratyavabhāsante। yathā devadatto daridrāti। kasmāt। yato'sya mriyante gāva iti, gavāmeva maraṇāttasya daridrāṇaṁ na svarūpahānāditi samaḥ samādhiḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
liṅgamātrādyavasthāḥ puruṣārthakṛtatvādanityā aliṅgāvasthā tu puruṣārthenākṛtatvānnityetyatra hetumāha — aliṅgāvasthāyāmiti । kasmātpunarna puruṣārtho heturityata āha — nāliṅgāvasthāyāmiti । bhavatinā viṣayeṇa viṣayijñānamupalakṣayati । etaduktaṁ bhavati — evaṁ hi puruṣārthatā kāraṇamaliṅgāvasthāyāṁ jñāyeta । yadyaliṅgāvasthā śabdādyupabhogaṁ vā sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātiṁ vā puruṣārthaṁ nirvartayettannirvartane hi na sāmyāvasthā syāt । tasmātpuruṣārthakāraṇatvamasyāṁ na jñāyata iti nāsyāḥ puruṣārthatā hetuḥ । upasaṁharati — nāsāviti । itistasmādarthe । anityāmavasthāmāha — trayāṇāṁ liṅgamātrāviśeṣaviśeṣāṇāmiti । parvasvarūpaṁ darśayitvā guṇasvarūpamāha – guṇāstviti । nidarśanamāha — yathā devadatta iti । yatrātyantabhinnānāṁ gavāmupacayāpacayau devadattopacayāpacayahetū tatra kaiva kathā guṇebhyo bhinnābhinnānāṁ vyaktīnāmupajanāpāyayorityarthaḥ ।
liṅgamātramaliṅgasya pratyāsannaṁ, tatra tatsaṁsṛṣṭaṁ vivicyate kramānativṛtteḥ। tathā ṣaḍaviśeṣā liṅgamātre saṁsṛṣṭā vivicyante pariṇāmakramaniyamāt। tathā teṣvaviśeṣeṣu bhūtendriyāṇi saṁsṛṣṭāni vivicyante। tathā coktaṁ purastāt। na viśeṣebhyaḥ paraṁ tattvāntaramastīti viśeṣāṇāṁ nāsti tattvāntarapariṇāmaḥ। teṣāṁ tu dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāpariṇāmā vyākhyāyiṣyante ॥ 19 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu sargakramaḥ kimaniyato netyāha — liṅgamātramiti । na khalu nyagrodhadhānā ahrāyaiva nyagrodhaśikhinaṁ sāndraśādvaladalajaṭilaśākhākāṇḍanipīlamārtaṇḍacaṇḍātapamaṇḍalamārabhante kiṁtu kṣitisalilatejasaṁparkāt paramparayopajāyamānāṅkurapatrakāṇḍanālādikrameṇa । evamihāpi yuktyāgamasiddhaḥ krama āstheya iti । kathaṁ bhatendriyāṇyaviśeṣasaṁsṛṣṭānītyata āha — tathā coktaṁ purastādidameva sūtra prathamaṁ vyācakṣāṇaiḥ । atha viśeṣāṇāṁ kasmānna tattvāntarapariṇāma ukta ityata – na viśeṣebhya iti । tatkimidānīmapariṇāmina eva viśeṣāstathā ca nityāḥ prasajyerannityata āha — teṣāṁ tviti ॥ 19 ॥
vyākhyātaṁ dṛśyamatha draṣṭuḥ svarūpāvadhāraṇārthamidamārabhyate –
draṣṭā dṛśimātraḥ śuddho'pi pratyayānupaśyaḥ ॥ 20 ॥
dṛśimātra iti dṛkśaktireva viśeṣaṇāparāmṛṣṭetyarthaḥ। sa puruṣo buddheḥ pratisaṁvedī। sa buddherna sarūpo nātyantaṁ virūpa iti। na tāvatsarūpaḥ। kasmāt। jñātājñātaviṣayatvātpariṇāminī hi buddhiḥ। tasyāśca viṣayo gavādirghaṭādirvā jñātaścājñātaśceti pariṇāmitvaṁ darśayati। sadājñātaviṣayatvaṁ tu puruṣasyāpariṇāmitvaṁ paridīpayati। kasmāt। nahi buddhiśca nāma puruṣaviṣayaśca syādagṛhītā gṛhītā ceti siddhaṁ puruṣasya sadājñātaviṣayatvaṁ tataścāpariṇāmitvamiti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
vyākhyātaṁ dṛśyaṁ draṣṭuḥ svarūpāvadhāraṇārthamidamārabhyate — draṣṭā dṛśimātraḥ śuddho'pi pratyayānupaśyaḥ । vyācaṣṭe — dṛśimātra iti । viśeṣaṇāni dharmāstairaparāmṛṣṭā । tadanena mātragrahaṇasya tātparyaṁ darśitam । syādetat । yadi sarvaviśeṣaṇarahitā dṛkśaktirna tarhi śabdādayo dṛśyeran । nahi dṛśinā'saṁspṛṣṭaṁ dṛśyaṁ bhavatītyata āha — sa puruṣa iti । buddhidarpaṇe puruṣapratibimbasaṁkrāntireva buddhipratisaṁveditvaṁ puṁsaḥ । tathā ca dṛśicchāyāpannayā buddhyā saṁsṛṣṭāḥ śabdādayo bhavanti dṛśyā ityarthaḥ । syādetat । pāramārthikameva buddhicaitanyayoḥ kasmādaikyaṁ nopeyate kimanayā tacchāyāpattyetyata āha — buddherna sarūpa iti । tathā'sarūpasya tacchāyāpattirapi durghaṭetyata āha — nātyantaṁ virūpa iti । tatra sārūpyaṁ niṣedhati — tāvaditi । hetuṁ pṛcchati — kasmāt । sahetukaṁ vairūpye hetumāha — jñāteti । pariṇāminī buddhiryasmāttasmādvirūpā । yadā khalviyaṁ śabdādyākārā bhavati tadā jñāto'syāḥ śabdādilakṣaṇo bhavati viṣayastadanākāratve tvajñātastathā ca kadācideva tadākāratāṁ dadhatī pariṇāminīti । prayogaśca bhavati — buddhiḥ pariṇāminī jñātājñātaviṣayatvācchrotrādivaditi । tadvaidharmyaṁ puruṣasya tadviparītāddhetoḥ sidhyatītyāha — sadeti । syādetat । sadājñātaviṣayaścetpuruṣo na tarhi kevalī syādityāśayavānpṛcchati — kasmāditi । uttaram – na hi buddhiśca nāmeti । buddhyagrahaṇayorasti sahasaṁbhavo nirodhāvasthāyāmata uktaṁ virodhasūcanāya puruṣaviṣayaśceti । tenā''dyaścakāro buddhiṁ viṣayatvena samuccinoti । pariśiṣṭau tu virodhadyotakau cakārāviti । prayogastu puruṣo'pariṇāmī sadāsaṁprajñātavyutthānāvasyayorjñātaviṣayatvāt । yastu pariṇāmī nāsau sadājñātaviṣayo yathā śrotrādiriti vyatirekī hetuḥ ।
kiṁ ca parārthā buddhiḥ saṁhatyakāritvāt, svārthaḥ puruṣa iti। tathā sarvārthādhyavasāyakatvāttriguṇā buddhistriguṇatvādacetaneti। guṇānāṁ tūpadraṣṭā puruṣa ityato na sarūpaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
aparamapi vaidharmyamāha — kiṁ ca parārtheti । buddhiḥ khalu kleśakarmavāsanādibhirviṣayendriyādibhiśca saṁhṛtya puruṣārthamabhinirvartayantī parārthā । prayogaśca parārthā buddhiḥ saṁhatyakāritvācchayanāsanābhyaṅgavaditi । puruṣastu na tathetyāha — svārthaḥ puruṣa iti । sarvaṁ puruṣāya kalpate । puruṣastu na kasmaicidityarthaḥ । vaidharmyāntaramāha — sarveti । sarvānarthāñśāntaghoramūḍhāṁstadākārapariṇatā buddhiradhyavasyati sattvarajastamasāṁ caite pariṇāmā iti siddhā triguṇā buddhiriti । na caivaṁ puruṣa ityāha — guṇānāmiti । tatpratibimbitaḥ paśyati na tu tadākārapariṇata ityarthaḥ । upasaṁharati — ata iti ।
astu tarhi virūpa iti। nātyantaṁ virūpaḥ। kasmāt, śuddho'pyasau pratyayānupaśyo yataḥ। pratyayaṁ bauddhamanupaśyati, tamanupaśyannatadātmā'pi tadātmaka iva pratyavabhāsate। tathā coktam — apariṇāminī hi bhoktṛśaktirapratisaṁkramā ca pariṇāminyarthe pratisaṁkrānteva tadvṛttimanupatati, tasyāśca prāptacaitanyopagraharūpāyā buddhivṛtteranukāramātratayā buddhivṛttyaviśiṣṭā hi jñānavṛttirityākhyāyate ॥ 20 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
astu tarhi virūpa iti — nātyantaṁ virūpaḥ kasmādyataḥ śuddho'pi pratyayānupaśyaḥ । yathā caitattathoktaṁ “vṛttisārūpyamitaratraḥ” ityatra । tathā coktaṁ pañcaśikhenāpariṇāminī hi bhoktṛśaktirātmā । ata eva buddhāvapratisaṁkramā ca pariṇāmini buddhirūpe'rthe saṁkrānteva tadvṛttiṁ buddhivṛttimanu patati । nanvasaṁkrāntā kathaṁ saṁkrānteva kathaṁ vā vṛttiṁ vinā'nupatatītyata āha — tasyāśceti । prāptaścaitanyopagraha uparāgo yena rūpeṇa tattathā prāptacaitanyopagrahaṁ rūpaṁ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā । etaduktaṁ bhavati — yathā nirmale jale'saṁkrānto'pi candramāḥ saṁkrāntapratibimbatayā saṁkrānta iva, evamatrāpya — saṁkrāntā'pi saṁkrāntapratibimbā citiśaktiḥ saṁkrānteva । tena buddhyātmatvamāpannā buddhivṛttimanu patatīti । tadanenānupaśya iti vyākhyātaṁ tāmanukāreṇa paśyatītyanupaśya iti ॥ 20 ॥
tadartha eva dṛśyasyā''tmā ॥ 21 ॥
dṛśirūpasya puruṣasya karmarūpatāmāpannaṁ dṛśyamiti tadartha eva dṛśyasyā''tmā bhavati। svarūpaṁ bhavatītyarthaḥ। svarūpaṁ tu pararūpeṇa pratilabdhātmakaṁ bhogāpavargārthatāyāṁ kṛtāyāṁ puruṣeṇa na dṛśyata iti। svarūpahānādasya nāśaḥ prāpto na tu vinaśyati ॥ 21 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ svarūpamuktvā svasvāmilakṣaṇasaṁbandhāṅgaṁ dṛśyasya draṣṭrarthatvamāha — tadartha eva dṛśyasyā''tmā । vyācaṣṭe — dṛśirūpasya puruṣasya bhoktuḥ karmarūpatāṁ bhogyatāmāpannaṁ dṛśyamiti tasmāttadartha eva draṣṭrartha eva dṛśyasyā''tmā bhavati na tu dṛśyārthaḥ । nanu nā''tmā''tmārtha ityata āha — svarūpaṁ bhavatīti । etaduktaṁ bhavati — sukhaduḥkhātmakaṁ dṛśyaṁ bhogyam । sukhaduḥkhe cānukūlayitṛpratikūlayitṛṇī tattvena tadarthe eva vyavatiṣṭhete । viṣayā api hi śabdādayastādātmyādeva cānukūlayitāraḥ pratikūlayitāraśca । na cā''pmaivaiṣāmanukūlanīyaḥ pratikūlanīyaśca svātmani vṛttivirodhādataḥ pāriśeṣyāccitiśaktirevānukūlanīyā pratikūlanīyā ca । tasmāttadarthameva dṛśyaṁ na tu dṛśyārtham । ataśca tadartha eva dṛśyasyā''tmā na dṛśyārtho yatsvarūpamasya yāvatpuruṣārthamanuvartate । nirvartite ca puruṣārthe nivartata ityāha — svarūpamiti । svarūpaṁ tu dṛśyasya jaḍaṁ pararūpeṇā''tmarūpeṇa caitanyena pratilabdhātmakamanubhūtasvarūpaṁ bhogāpavargārthatāyāṁ kṛtāyāṁ puruṣeṇa na dṛśyate । bhogaḥ sukhādyākāraḥ śabdādyanubhavo'pavargaḥ sattvapuruṣānyatānubhavastaccaitadubhayamapyājānato jaḍāyā buddheḥ puruṣacchāyāpattyeti puruṣasyaiva । tathā ca puruṣabhogāpavargayoḥ kṛtayordṛśyasya bhogāpavargārthatā samāpyata iti bhogāpavargārthatāyāṁ kṛtāyāmityuktam । atrāntare codayati — svarūpahānāditi । pariharati — na tu vinaśyatīti ॥ 21 ॥
kasmāt –
kṛtārthaṁ prati naṣṭamapyanaṣṭaṁ tadanyasādhāraṇatvāt ॥ 22 ॥
kṛtārthamekaṁ puruṣaṁ prati dṛśyaṁ naṣṭamapi nāśaṁ prāptamapyanaṣṭaṁ tadanyapuruṣasādhāraṇatvāt। kuśalaṁ puruṣaṁ prati nāśaṁ prāptamapyakuśalānpuruṣānprati na kṛtārthamiti teṣāṁ dṛśeḥ karmaviṣayatāmāpannaṁ labhata eva pararūpeṇā''tmarūpamiti। ataśca dṛgdarśanaśaktyornityatvādanādiḥ saṁyogo vyākhyāta iti। tathā coktam –rdhamiṇāmanādisaṁyogāddharmamātrāṇāmapyanādiḥ saṁyoga iti ॥ 22 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanvatyantānupalabhyaṁ kathaṁ na vinaśyatītyāśayavānpṛcchati — kasmāditi । sūtreṇottaramāha — kṛtārthaṁ prati naṣṭamapyanaṣṭaṁ tadanyasādhāraṇatvāt । kṛto'rtho yasya puruṣasya sa tathā । taṁ prati naṣṭamapyanaṣṭaṁ taddṛśyaṁ kutaḥ sarvānpuruṣānkuśalānakuśalānprati sādhāraṇatvāt । vyācaṣṭe — kṛtārthamekamiti । nāśo'darśanam । anaṣṭaṁ tu dṛśyamanyapuruṣasādhāraṇatvāt । tasmaddṛśyātparasyā''tmanaścaitanyaṁ rūpaṁ tena tadiha śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇaprasiddhamavyaktamanavayavamekamanāśrayaṁ vyāpi nityaṁ viśvakāryaśaktimat । yadyapi kuśalena taṁ prati kṛtakāryaṁ na dṛśyate tathā'pyakuśalena dṛśyamānaṁ na nāsti । na hi rūpamandhena na dṛśyata iti cakṣuṣmatā'pi dṛśyamānamabhāvaprāptaṁ bhavati । na ca pradhānavadeka eva puruṣastannānātvasya janmamaraṇasukhaduḥkhopabhogamuktisaṁsāravyavasthayā siddheḥ । ekatvaśrutīnāṁ ca pramāṇāntaravirodhāt kathaṁciddeśakālavibhāgābhāvena bhaktyā'pyupapatteḥ । prakṛtyekatvapuruṣanānātvayośca śrutyaiva sākṣātpratipādanāt ।
ajāmekāṁ lohitaśuklakṛṣṇāṁ bahvīḥ prajāḥ sṛjamānāṁ sarūpāḥ ।
ajo hyeko juṣamāṇo'nuśete jahātyenāṁ bhuktabhogāmajo'nyaḥ ॥ iti śrutiḥ ।

asyā ava sūtreṇārtho'nūdita iti । yato dṛśyaṁ naṣṭamapyanaṣṭaṁ puruṣāntaraṁ pratyasti ato dṛgdarśanaśaktyornityatvādanādiḥ saṁyogo vyākhyātaḥ । atraivā''gamināmanumatimāha — tathā coktamiti । dharmiṇāṁ guṇānāmātmabhiranādisaṁyogāddharmamātrāṇāṁ mahadādīnāmapyanādiḥ saṁyoga iti । ekaikasya mahadādeḥ saṁyogo'nādirapyanitya eva yadyapi tathā'pi sarveṣāṁ mahadādīnāṁ nityaḥ puruṣāntarāṇāṁ sādhāraṇatvādata uktaṁ dharmamātrāṇāmiti । mātragrahaṇena vyāptiṁ gamayati । ata etadbhavati — yadyapyekasya mahataḥ saṁyogo'tītatāmāpannastathā'pi mahadantarasya puruṣāntareṇa saṁyogo nātīta iti nitya uktaḥ ॥ 22 ॥
saṁyogasvarūpābhidhitsayedaṁ sūtraṁ pravavṛte-
svasvāmiśaktyoḥ svarūpopalabdhihetuḥ saṁyogaḥ ॥ 23 ॥
puruṣaḥ svāmī dṛśyena svena darśanārthaṁ saṁyuktaḥ। tasmātsaṁyogādṛśyasyopalabdhiryā sa bhogaḥ। yā tu draṣuḥ svarūpopalabdhiḥ so'pavargaḥ। darśanakāryāvasānaḥ saṁyoga iti darśanaṁ viyogasya kāraṇamuktam। darśanamadarśanasya pratidvaṁdvītyadarśanaṁ saṁyoganimittamuktam। nātra darśanaṁ mokṣakāraṇamadarśanābhāvādeva bandhābhāvaḥ sa mokṣa iti। darśanasya bhāve bandhakāraṇasyādarśanasya nāśa ityato darśanaṁ jñānaṁ kaivalyakāraṇamuktam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ tādarthye saṁyogakāraṇa ukte prāsaṅgike pradhānanityatve saṁyogasāmānyanityatve hetau cokte saṁyogasya yatsvarūpamasādhāraṇo viśeṣa iti yāvattadabhidhitsayedaṁ sūtraṁ pravavṛte — svasvāmiśaktyoḥ svarūpopalabdhihetuḥ saṁyogaḥ । yato dṛśyaṁ tadarthamatastajjanitamupakāraṁ bhajamānaḥ puruṣastasya svāmī bhavati । bhavati ca taddṛśyamasya svaṁ sa cānayoḥ saṁyogaḥ śaktimātreṇa vyavasthitastatsvarūpopalabdhihetustadetadbhāṣyamavadyotayati — puruṣaḥ svāmī yogyatāmātreṇa dṛśyena svena yogyatayaiva darśanārthaṁ saṁyuktaḥ । śeṣaṁ sugamam । syādetat । draṣṭuḥ svarūpopalabdhirapavṛjyate'nenetyapavarga ukto na ca mokṣaḥ sādhanavāṁstathā satyayaṁ mokṣatvādeva cyavetetyata āha — darśanakāryāvasāno buddhiviśeṣeṇa saha puruṣaviśeṣasya saṁyoga iti darśanaṁ viyogakāraṇamuktam । kathaṁ punardarśanakāryāvasānatvaṁ saṁyogasyetyata āha — darśanamiti । tataḥ kimityata āha — adarśanamavidyā saṁyoganimittamityuktam । uktamarthaṁ spaṣṭayati — nātreti । nanu darśanamadarśanaṁ virodhi nivartayatu bandhasya kuto nivṛttirityata āha — darśanasyeti । buddhyādiviviktasyā''tmanaḥ svarūpāvasthānaṁ mokṣa ukto na tasya sādhanaṁ darśanamapi tvadarśananivṛtterityarthaḥ ।
kiṁ cedamadarśanaṁ nāma, kiṁ guṇānāmadhikāra āhosviddṛśirūpasya svāmino darśitaviṣayasya pradhānacittasyānutpādaḥ। svasmindṛśye vidyamāne yo darśanābhāvaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
asādhāraṇaṁ saṁyogahetumadarśanaviśeṣaṁ grahītumadarśanamātraṁ vikalpayati — kiṁ cedamiti । paryudāsaṁ gṛhītvā''ha — kiṁ guṇānāmadhikāraḥ kāryārambhaṇasāmarthyaṁ tato hi saṁyogaḥ saṁsāraheturupajāyate । prasajyapratiṣedhaṁ gṛhītvā dvitīyaṁ vikalpamāha — āhosviditi । darśito viṣayaḥ śabdādiḥ sattvapuruṣānyatā ca yena cittena tasya tadviṣayasyānutpādaḥ । etadeva sphoṭayati — svasmindṛśye śabdādau sattvapuruṣānyatāyāṁ ceti । tāvadeva pradhānaṁ viceṣṭate na yāvaddvividhaṁ darśanamabhinirvartayati । niṣpāditobhayadarśanaṁ tu nivartata iti ।
kimarthavattā guṇānām। athāvidyā svacittena saha niruddhā svacittasyotpattibījam। kiṁ sthitisaṁskārakṣaye gatisaṁskārābhivyaktiḥ। yatredamuktaṁ pradhānaṁ sthityaiva vartamānaṁ vikārākaraṇādapradhānaṁ syāt।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
paryudāsa eva tṛtīya vikalpamāha — kimarthavattā guṇānām । satkāryavādasiddhau hi bhāvināvapi bhogāpavargārthāvavyapadeśyatayā sta ityarthaḥ । paryudāsa eva caturthaṁ vikalpamāha — athāvidyā pratisargakāle svacittena saha niruddhā pradhānasāmyamāgatā vāsanārūpeṇa svacittotpattibījam । tena darśanādanyā'vidyāvāsanaivādarśanamuktā । paryudāsa eva pañcamaṁ vikalpamāha — kiṁ sthitisaṁskārasya pradhānavartinaḥ sāmyapariṇāmaparamparāvāhinaḥ kṣaye gatirmahadādivikārārambhastaddhetuḥ saṁskāraḥ pradhānasya gatisaṁskārastasyābhivyaktiḥ kāryonmukhatvam । tadubhayasaṁskārasadbhāve matāntarānumatimāha — yatredamuktamaikāntikatvaṁ vyāsedhadbhiḥ, pradhīyate janyate vikārajātamaneneti pradhānaṁ taccetsthityaiva varteta na kadācidgatyā tato vikārākaraṇānna pradhīyate tena kiṁcidityapradhānaṁ syāt ।
tathā gatyaiva vartamānaṁ vikāranityatvādapradhānaṁ syāt। ubhayathā cāsya vṛttiḥ pradhānavyavahāraṁ labhate nānyathā। kāraṇāntareṣvapi kalpiteṣveva samānaścarcaḥ। darśanaśaktirevādarśanamityeke, “pradhānasyā''tmakhyāpanārthā pravṛttiḥ” itiśruteḥ। sarvabodhyabodhasamarthaḥ prākpravṛtteḥ puruṣo na paśyati sarvakāryakaraṇasamarthaṁ dṛśyaṁ tadā na dṛśyata iti। ubhayasyāpyadarśanaṁ dharma ityeke। tatredaṁ dṛśyasya svātmabhūtamapi puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṁ darśanaṁ dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati। tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtamapi dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṁ puruṣadharmatvenevādarśanamavabhāsate। darśanaṁ jñānamevādarśanamiti kecidabhidadhati। ityete śāstragatā vikalpāḥ। tatra vikalpabahutvametatsarvapuruṣāṇāṁ guṇānāṁ saṁyoge sādhāraṇaviṣayam ॥ 23 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atha gatyaiva varteta na kadācidapi sthityā tatrā''ha — tathā gatyaiveti । kvacitpāṭhaḥ “sthityai gatyai” iti । tādarthye caturthī, evakāraśca draṣṭavyaḥ । sthityai cenna varteta na kvacidvikāro vinaśyet । tathā ca bhāvasya sato'vināśino notpattirapīti vikāratvādeva cyaveta । evaṁ ca na pradhīyate'tra kiṁcidityapradhānaṁ syāttadubhayathā sthityā gatyā cāsya vṛttiḥ pradhānavyavahāraṁ labhate nānyathaikāntābhyupagame । na kevalaṁ pradhāne kāraṇāntareṣvapi parabrahmatanmāyāparamāṇvādiṣu kalpiteṣu samānaścarco vicāraḥ । tānyapi hi sthityaiva vartamānāni vikārākaraṇādakāraṇāni syuḥ, gatyaiva vartamānāni vikāranityatvādakāraṇāni syuriti ca । paryudāsa eva ṣaṣṭhaṁ vikalpamāha — darśanaśaktireveti । yathā prajāpativrate nekṣetodyantamādityamityanīkṣaṇapratyāsannaḥ saṁkalpo gṛhyata evamihāpi darśananiṣedhe tatpratyāsannā tanmūlā śaktirucyate । sā ca darśanaṁ bhogādilakṣaṇaṁ prasotuṁ draṣṭāraṁ dṛśyena yojayatīti । atraiva śrutimāha — pradhānasyeti । syādetat । ātmakhyāpanārthaṁ pradhānaṁ pravartata iti śrutirāha na tvātmadarśanaśakteḥ pravartata ityata āha — sarvabodhyabodhasamartha iti । prākpravṛtteḥ pradhānasya nā''tmakhakhyāpanamātraṁ pravṛttau prayojakamasāmarthye tadayogāttasmātsāmarthya pravṛtteḥ prayojakamiti śrutyā'rthāduktamityarthaḥ । darśanaśaktiḥ pradhānāśrayetyaṅgīkṛtya ṣaṣṭhaḥ kalpaḥ । imāmevobhayāśrayāmāsthāya saptamaṁ vikalpamāha — ubhayasya puruṣasya ca dṛśyasya cādarśanaṁ darśanaśaktirdharma ityeke । syādetanmṛṣyāmahe dṛśyasyeti, tasya sarvaśaktyāśrayatvānna draṣṭuriti punarmṛṣyāmaḥ । na hi tadādhārā jñānaśaktistatra jñānasyāsamavāyādanyathā pariṇāmāpattirityata āha — tatredamiti । bhavatu dṛśyātmakaṁ tathā'pi tasya jaḍatvena tadgataśaktikāryaṁ darśanamapi jaḍamiti na śakyaṁ taddharmatvena vijñātuṁ jaḍasya svayamaprakāśatvādato dṛśerātmanaḥ pratyayaṁ caitanyacchāyāpattimapekṣya darśanaṁ taddharmatvena bhavati jñāyate viṣayeṇa viṣayiṇo lakṣaṇāt । nanvetāvatā'pi dṛśyadharmatvamasya jñānasya bhavati na tu puruṣadharmatvamapītyata āha — tathā puruṣasyeti । satyaṁ puruṣasyānātmabhūtameva tathā'pi dṛśyabuddhisattvasya yaḥ pratyayaścaitanyacchāyāpattistamapekṣya puruṣadharmatveneva na tu puruṣadharmatvena । etaduktaṁ bhavati — caitanya bimbodgrāhitayā buddhicaitanyayorabhedādbuddhirdharmāścaitanyadharmā iva cakāsatīti । aṣṭamaṁ vikalpamāha — darśanaṁ jñānameva śabdādīnāmadarśanaṁ na tu sattvapuruṣānyatāyā iti kecit । yathā cakṣū rūpe pramāṇamapi rasādāvapramāṇamucyate । etaduktaṁ bhavati — sukhādyākāraśabdādijñānāni svasiddhyanuguṇatayā draṣṭadṛśyasaṁyogamākṣipantīti । tadevaṁ vikalpya caturthaṁ vikalpaṁ svīkartumitareṣāṁ vikalpānāṁ sāṁkhyaśāstragatānāṁ sarvapuruṣasādhāraṇyena bhogavaicitryābhāvaprasaṅgena dūṣayati — ityete śāstragatā iti ॥ ॥ 23 ॥
yastu pratyakcetanasya svabuddhisaṁyogaḥ –
tasya heturavidyā ॥ 24 ॥
viparyayajñānavāsanetyarthaḥ। viparyayajñānavāsanāvāsitā ca na kāryaniṣṭhāṁ puruṣakhyātiṁ buddhiḥ prāpnoti sādhikārā punarāvartate। sā tu puruṣakhyātiparyavasānāṁ kāryaniṣṭhāṁ prāpnoti, caritādhikārā nivṛttādarśanā bandhakāraṇābhāvānna punarāvartate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
caturthaṁ vikalpaṁ nirdhārayituṁ sūtramavatārayati — yastu pratyakcetanasya svabuddhisaṁyoga yoga iti । pratīpamañcati prāpnotīti pratyagasādhāraṇastu saṁyoga ekaikasya puruṣasyaikaikayā buddhyā vaicitryahetuḥ । sūtraṁ paṭhati — tasyeti । nanvavidyā viparyayajñānaṁ tasya bhogāpavargayoriva svabuddhisaṁyogo hetuḥ । asaṁyuktāyāṁ budvau tadanutpattestakathamavidyā saṁyogabhedasya heturityata āha — viparyayajñānavāsaneti । sargāntarīyāyā avidyāyāḥ svacittena saha niruddhāyā api pradhāne'sti vāsanā tadvāsanāvāsitaṁ ca pradhānaṁ tattatpuruṣasaṁyoginīṁ tādṛśīmeva buddhiṁ sṛjati । evaṁ pūrvapūrvasargeṣvityanāditvādadoṣaḥ । ata eva pratisargāvasthāyāṁ na puruṣo mucyata ityāha — viparyayajñāneti । yadā puruṣakhyātiṁ kāryaniṣṭhāṁ prāptā tadā viparyayajñānavāsanāyā bandhakāraṇasyābhāvānna punarāvartata – ityāha — sā tviti ।
atra kaścitpaṇḍakopākhyānenoddhāṭayati — mugdhayā bhāryayā'bhidhīyate — paṇḍakā''ryaputra, apatyavatī me bhaginī kimarthaṁ nāma nāhamiti, sa tāmāha — mṛtaste'hamapatyamutpādayiṣyāmīti। tathedaṁ vidyamānaṁ jñānaṁ cittanivṛttiṁ na karoti, vinaṣṭaṁ kariṣyatīti kā pratyāśā। tatrā''cāryadeśīyo vakti – nanu buddhinivṛttireva mokṣo'darśanakāraṇābhāvādbuddhinivṛttiḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atra kaścinnāstikaḥ kaivalyaṁ paṇḍakopākhyānenopahasati । paṇḍakopākhyānamāha — mugdhayeti । kimarthamityarthaśabdo nimittamupalakṣayati prayojanasyāpi nimittatvāt । paṇḍakopākhyānena sāsyamāpādayati — tathedaṁ vidyamānaṁ guṇapuruṣānyatājñānaṁ cittanivṛttiṁ na karoti, paravairāgyeṇa jñānaprasādamātreṇa sasaṁskāraṁ niruddhaṁ vinaṣṭaṁ kariṣyatīti kā pratyāśā । yasminsatyeva yadbhavati tattasya kāryam । na tu yasminnasatīti bhāvaḥ । atraikadeśimatena parihāramāha — tatreti । īṣadaparisamāpta ācārya ācāryadeśīyaḥ । ācāryastu vāyuprokte kṛtalakṣaṇaḥ —
ācinoti ca śāstrārthamācāre sthāpayatyapi ।
svayamācarate yasmādācāryastena cocyate ॥ iti ।

taccādarśanaṁ bandhakāraṇaṁ darśanānnivartate। tatra cittanivṛttireva mokṣaḥ, kimarthamasthāna evāsya mativibhraḥ ॥ 24 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
bhogavivekakhyātirūpapariṇatabuddhinivṛttireva mokṣaḥ । na ca buddhisvarūpanivṛttiḥ । sā ca dharmameghāntavivekakhyātipratiṣṭhāyā anantarameva bhavati satyapi buddhisvarūpamātrāvasthāna ityarthaḥ । etadeva sphoṭayati — adarśanasya bandhakāraṇasyābhāvādbuddhinivṛttiḥ । taccādarśanaṁ bandhakāraṇaṁ darśanānnivartate । darśananivṛttistu paravairāgyasādhyā । satyapi buddhisvarūpāvasthāne mokṣa iti bhāvaḥ । ekadeśimatamupanyasya svamatamāha — tatra cittanivṛttireva mokṣaḥ । nanūktaṁ darśane nivṛtte'cirāccittasvarūpanivṛttirbhavatīti kathaṁ darśanakāryetyata āha — kimarthamasthāne mativibhrama iti । ayamabhisaṁdhiḥ — yadi darśanasya sākṣāccittanivṛttau kāraṇabhāvamaṅgīkurvīma hi tata evamupālabhyemahi । kiṁ tu vivekadarśanaṁ prakarṣakāṣṭhāṁ prāptaṁ nirodhasamādhibhāvanāprakarṣakrameṇa cittanivṛttimatpuruṣasvarūpāvasthānopayogītyātiṣṭhāmahe tatkathamupālabhyemahīti ॥ 24 ॥
heyaṁ duḥkhaṁ heyakāraṇaṁ ca saṁyogākhyaṁ sanimittamuktamataḥ paraṁ hānaṁ vaktavyam –
tadabhāvātsaṁyogābhāvo hānaṁ taddṛśeḥ kaivalyam ॥ 25 ॥
tasyādarśanasyābhāvādbuddhipuruṣasaṁyogābhāva ātyantiko bandhanoparama ityarthaḥ। etaddhānam। taddṛśeḥ kaivalyaṁ puruṣasyāmiśrībhāvaḥ punarasaṁyogo guṇairityarthaḥ। duḥkhakāraṇanivṛttau duḥkhoparamo hānaṁ, tadā svarūpapratiṣṭhaḥ puruṣa ityuktam ॥ 25 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ vyūhadvayamuktvā tṛtīyavyūhābhidhānāya sūtramavatārayati — heyaṁ duḥkhamiti । tadabhāvātsaṁyogābhāvo hānaṁ taddṛśeḥ kaivalyam । vyācaṣṭe — tasyeti । asti hi mahāpralaye'pi saṁyogābhāvo'ta uktamātyantika iti । duḥkhāparamo hānamiti puruṣārthatā darśitā । śeṣamatirohitam ॥ 25 ॥
atha hānasya kaḥ prāptyupāya iti –
vivekakhyātiraviplavā hānopāyaḥ ॥ 26 ॥
sattvapuruṣānyatāpratyayo vivekakhyātiḥ। sā tvanivṛttamithyājñānā plavate। yadā mithyājñānaṁ dagdhabījabhāvaṁ vandhyaprasavaṁ saṁpadyate tadā vidhūtakleśarajasaḥ sattvasya pare vaiśāradye parasyāṁ vaśīkārasaṁjñāyāṁ vartamānasya vivekapratyayapravāho nirmalo bhavati। sā vivekakhyātiraviplavā hānopāyaḥ। tato mithyājñānasya dagdhabījabhāvopagamaḥ punaścāprasava ityeṣa mokṣasya mārgo hānasyopāya iti ॥ 26 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
hānopāyalakṣaṇaṁ caturthaṁ vyūhamākhyātuṁ sūtramavatārayati — atheti । vivekakhyātiraviplavā hānopāyaḥ । āgamānumānābhyāmapi vivekakhyātirasti । na cāsau vyutthānaṁ tatsaṁskāraṁ vā nivartayati tadvato'pi tadanuvṛtteriti tannivṛttyarthamaviplaveti । viplavo mithyājñānaṁ tadrahitā । etaduktaṁ bhavati — śrutamayena jñānena vivekaṁ gahītvā yuktipayena ca vyavasthāpya dīrghakālanairantaryasatkārāsevitāyā bhāvanāyāḥ prakarṣaparyantaṁ samadhigatā sākṣātkāravatī vivekakhyātirnivartitasavāsanamithyājñānā nirviplavā hānopāya iti । śeṣaṁ sugamaṁ bhāṣyam ॥ 26 ॥
tasya saptadhā prāntabhūmiḥ prajñā ॥ 27 ॥
tasyeti pratyuditakhyāteḥ pratyāmnāyaḥ। saptadheti aśuddhyāvaraṇamalāpagamāccittasya pratyayāntarānutpāde sati saptaprakāraiva prajñā vivekino bhavati।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
vivekakhyātiniṣṭhāyāḥ svarūpamāha sūtreṇa — tasya saptadhā prāntabhūmiḥ prajñā । vyācaṣṭe — tasyeti pratyuditakhyātervartamānakhyāteryoginaḥ pratyāmnāyaḥ parāmarśaḥ । aśuddhirevā''varaṇaṁ cittasattvasya tadeva malaṁ tasyāpagamāccittasya pratyayāntarānutpāde tāmasarājasavyutthānapratyayānutpāde nirviplavavivekakhyātiniṣṭhāmāpannasya saptaprakāraiva prajñā vivekino bhavati । viṣayabhedātprajñābhedaḥ । prakṛṣṭo'nto yāsāṁ bhūmīnāmavasthānāṁ tāstathoktāḥ । yataḥ paraṁ nāsti sa prakarṣaḥ । prāntā bhūmayo yasyāḥ prajñāyā vivekakhyāteḥ sā tathoktā ।
tadyathā – parijñātaṁ heyaṁ nāsya punaḥ parijñeyamasti। kṣīṇā heyahetavo na punareteṣāṁ kṣetavyamasti। sākṣātkṛtaṁ nirodhasamādhinā hānam। bhāvito vivekakhyātirūpo hānopāya iti। eṣā catuṣṭayī kāryā vimuktiḥ prajñāyāḥ। cittavimuktistu trayī caritādhikārā buddhiḥ। guṇā giriśikharataṭacyutā iva grāvāṇo niravasthānāḥ svakāraṇe pralayābhimukhāḥ saha tenāstaṁ gacchanti। na caiṣāṁ pravilīnānāṁ punarastyutpādaḥ prayojanābhāvāditi। etasyāmavasthāyāṁ guṇasaṁbandhātītaḥ svarūpamātrajyotiramalaḥ kevalī puruṣa iti। etāṁ saptavidhāṁ prāntabhūbhiprajñāmanupaśyanpuruṣaḥ kuśala ityākhyāyate। pratiprasave'pi cittasya muktaḥ kuśala ityeva bhavati guṇātītatvāditi ॥ 27 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tā eva saptaprakārāḥ prāntabhūmīrudāharati — tadyatheti । tatra puruṣaprayatnaniṣpādyāsu catasṛṣu bhūmiṣu prathamāmudāharati — parijñātaṁ heyam । yāvatkila prādhānikaṁ tatsarvaṁ pariṇāmatāpasaṁskārairguṇavṛttivirodhādduḥkhameveti heyaṁ tatparijñātam । prāntatāṁ darśayati — nāsya punaḥ kiṁcidaparijñātaṁ parijñeyamasti । dvitīyāmāha – kṣīṇā iti । prāntatāmāha — na punariti । tṛtīyāmāha — sākṣātkṛtaṁ pratyakṣeṇa niścitaṁ mayā saṁprajñātāvasthāyāmeva nirodhasamādhisādhyaṁ hānaṁ, na punarasyāḥ paraṁ niścetavyamastīti śeṣaḥ । caturthīmāha — bhāvito niṣpādito vivekakhyātirūpo hānopāyo nāsyāḥ paraṁ bhāvanīyamastīti śeṣaḥ । eṣā catuṣṭayī kāryā vimuktiḥ samāptiḥ, kāryatayā prayatnavyāpyatā darśitā । kvacitpāṭhaḥ kāryāvimuktiriti । kāryāntareṇa vimuktiḥ prajñāyā ityarthaḥ । prayatnaniṣpādyānuniṣpādanīyāmaprayatnasādhyāṁ cittavimuktimāha — cittavimuktistu trayī । prathamāmāha — caritādhikārā buddhiḥ । kṛtabhogāpavarga kāryetyarthaḥ । dvitīyāmāha — guṇā iti । prāntanāmāha — na caiṣāmiti । tṛtīyāmāha — etasyāmavasthāyāmiti । etasyāmavasthāyāṁ jīvanneva puruṣaḥ kuśalo mukta ityucyate caramadehatvādityāha — etāmiti । anaupacārikaṁ muktāmāha — pratiprasave pradhānalaye'pi cittasya muktaḥ kuśala ityeva bhavati guṇātītatavāditi ॥ 27 ॥
siddhā bhavati vivekakhyātirhānopāya iti, na ca siddhirantareṇa sādhanamityetadārabhyate –
yogāṅgānuṣṭhānādaśuddhikṣaye jñānadīptirāvivekakhyāteḥ ॥ 28 ॥
yogāṅgānyaṣṭāvabhidhāyiṣyamāṇāni। teṣāmanuṣṭhānātpañcaparvaṇo viparyayasyāśuddhirūpasya kṣayo nāśaḥ। tatkṣaye samyagjñānasyābhivyaktiḥ। yathā yathā ca sādhanānyanuṣṭhīyante tathā tathā tanutvamaśuddhirāpadyate। yathā yathā ca kṣīyate tathā tathā kṣayakramānurodhinī jñānasyāpi dīptirvivardhate। sā khalveṣā vivṛddhiḥ prakarṣamanubhavatyā vivekakhyāteḥ, āguṇapuruṣasvarūpavijñānādityarthaḥ। yogāṅgānuṣṭhānamaśuddherviyogakāraṇam। yathā paraśuśchedyasya। vivekakhyātestu prāptikāraṇaṁ yathā dharmaḥ sukhasya nānyathā kāraṇam। kati caitāni kāraṇāni śāstre bhavanti। navaivetyāha।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ caturo vyūhānuktvā tanmadhyapatitasya hānopāyasya vivekakhyātergodohanādivatprāgasiddherasiddhasya copāyatvābhāvātsidhdyupāyānvaktumārabhata ityāha — siddheti । tatrābhidhāsyamānānāṁ sādhanānāṁ yena prakāreṇa vivekakhyātyupāyatvaṁ taddarśayati sūtreṇa — yogāṅgānuṣṭhānādaśuddhikṣaye jñānadīptirā vivekakhyāteḥ । yogāṅgāni hi yathā yogaṁ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭadvāreṇāśuddhiṁ kṣiṇvanti । pañcaparvaṇo viparyayasyetyupalakṣaṇaṁ puṇyāpuṇyayorapi jātyāyurbhogahetutvenāśuddhirūpatvāditi । śeṣaṁ sugamam । nānāvidhasya kāraṇabhāvasya darśanādyogāṅgānuṣṭhānasya kīdṛśaṁ kāraṇatvamityata āha — yogāṅgānuṣṭhānamiti । aśuddhyā viyojayati buddhisattvamityaśuddherviyogakāraṇam । dṛṣṭāntamāha — yathā paraśuriti । paraśuśchedyaṁ vṛkṣaṁ mūlena viyojayati । aśuddhyā viyojayadbuddhisattvaṁ vivekakhyātiṁ prāpayati yathā dharmaḥ sukham । tathā yogāṅgānuṣṭhānaṁ vivekakhyāteḥ prāptikāraṇaṁ nānyena prakāreṇetyāha — vivekakhyātestviti । nānyatheti pratiṣedhaśravaṇātpṛcchati — kati caitānīti । uttaram — navaiveti । tāni darśayati kārikayā – tadyathā utpattīti ।
tadyathā –
utpattisthityabhivyaktivikārapratyayāptayaḥ।
viyogānyatvadhṛtayaḥ kāraṇaṁ navadhā smṛtam ॥ iti।
tatrotpattikāraṇaṁ mano bhavati vijñānasya, sthitikāraṇaṁ manasaḥ puruṣārthatā, śarīrasyevā''hāra iti। abhivyaktikāraṇaṁ yathā rūpasyā''lokastathā rūpajñānaṁ, vikārakāraṇaṁ manaso viṣayāntaram। yathā'gniḥ pākasya। pratyayakāraṇaṁ dhūmajñānamagnijñānasya। prāptikāraṇaṁ yogāṅgānuṣṭhānaṁ vivekakhyāteḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atrodāharaṇānyāha — tatrotpattikāraṇamiti । mano hi vijñānamavyapadeśyāvasthāto'panīya vartamānāvasthāmāpādayadutpattikāraṇaṁ vijñānasya । sthitikāraṇaṁ manasaḥ puruṣārthatā । asmitāyā utpannaṁ manastāvadavatiṣṭhate na yāvaddvividhaṁ puruṣārthamabhinirvartayati । atha nirvartitapuruṣārthadvayaṁ sthiterapaiti । tasmātsvakāraṇādutpannasya manaso'nāgatapuruṣārthatā sthitikāraṇam । dṛṣṭāntamāha — śarīrasyeveti । pratyakṣajñānanimittamindriyadvārā vā svato vā viṣayasya saṁskriyā'bhivyaktistasyāḥ kāraṇaṁ yathā rūpasyā''lokaḥ । vikārakāraṇaṁ manaso viṣayāntaram । yathā hi kaṇḍoḥ samāhitamanaso vallakīvipañcyamānapañcamasvaraśravaṇasamanantaramunmīlitākṣasya svarūpalāvaṇyayauvanasaṁpannāmapsarasaṁ pramlocāmakṣimāṇasya samādhimapahāya tasyāṁ saktaṁ mano babhūveti । atraiva nidarśanamāha — yathā'gniḥ pākyasya taṇḍulādeḥ kaṭhināvayavasaṁniveśasya praśithilāvayavasaṁyogalakṣaṇasya vikārasya kāraṇam । sata eva viṣayasya pratyayakāraṇaṁ dhūmajñānamagnijñānasyeti । jñāyata iti jñānamagniścāsau jñānaṁ cetyagnijñānaṁ tasya । etaduktaṁ bhavati — vartamānasyaivāgnerjñeyasya pratyayakāraṇatayā kāraṇamiti । autsargikī nirapekṣāṇāṁ kāraṇānāṁ kāryakriyā prāptistasyāḥ kutaścidapavādo'prāptiḥ । yathā nimnopasarpaṇasvabhāvānāmapāṁ pratibandhaḥ setunā tathehāpi buddhisattvasya sukhaprakāśaśīlasya svābhāvikī sukhavivekakhyātijanakatā prāptiḥ । sā kutaścidadharmāttamaso vā pratibandhānna bhavati । dharmādyogāṅgānuṣṭhānādvā tadapanaye tadapratibaddhavṛttisvabhāvata eva tajjanakatayā tadāpnoti । yathā vakṣyati — nimittamaprayojakaṁ prakṛtīnāṁ varaṇabhedastu tataḥ kṣetrikavaditi ।
viyogakāraṇaṁ tadevāśuddheḥ। anyatvakāraṇaṁ yathā suvarṇasya suvarṇakāraḥ। evamekasya strīpratyayasyāvidyā mūḍhatve dveṣo duḥkhatve rāgaḥ sukhatve tattvajñānaṁ mādhyasthye। dhṛtikāraṇaṁ śarīramindriyāṇām। tāni ca tasya। mahābhūtāni śarīrāṇāṁ, tāni ca parasparaṁ sarveṣāṁ tairyagyaunamānuṣadaivatāni ca parasparārthatvādityevaṁ nava kāraṇāni। tāni ca yathāsaṁbhavaṁ padārthāntareṣvapi yojyāni। yogāṅgānuṣṭhānaṁ tu dvidhaiva kāraṇatvaṁ labhata iti ॥ 28 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ vivekakhyātilakṣaṇakāryāpakṣeyā prāptikāraṇamuktam । avāntarakāryāpekṣayā tu tadeva viyogakāraṇamityāha — viyogakāraṇamiti । anyatvakāraṇamāha — anyatvakāraṇaṁ yathā suvarṇakāraḥ suvarṇasya, kaṭakakuṇḍalakeyūrādibhyo bhinnābhinnasya bhedavivakṣayā kaṭakādibhinnasyābhedavivakṣayā kaṭakādyabhinnasya suvarṇasya kuṇḍalādanyatvam । tathāca kaṭakakārī suvarṇakāraḥ kuṇḍalādabhinnātsuvarṇādanyatkurvannanyatvakāraṇam । agnirapi pākyasyānyatvakāraṇaṁ yadyapi tathā'pi dharmiṇo dharmayoḥ pulākatvataṇḍulatvayorbhedāvivakṣayā dharmayorupajanāpāye'pi dharmyanuvartata iti na tasyānyatvaṁ śakyaṁ vaktumiti vikāramātrakāraṇatvamuktamiti na saṁkaraḥ । na ca saṁsthānabhedo dharbhiṇo'nyatvakāraṇamiti vyākhyeyam । suvarṇakāra ityasyāsaṁgateḥ । bāhyamanyatvakāraṇamupanyasyā''dhyātmikamudāharati — evamekasyeti । avidyā kamanīyeyaṁ kanyaketyādijñānam । tanmohayogātsa eva strīpratyayo maḍho viṣaṇṇo bhavati caitrasya maitrasya puṇyavato bata kalatraratnametanna tu mama bhāgyahīnasyeti । evaṁ sapatnījanasya tasyāṁ dveṣaḥ strīpratyayasya duḥkhatve । evaṁ maitrasya tasyā bhartū rāgastasyaiva strīpratyayasya sukhatve । tattvajñānaṁ tvaṅmāṁsamedosthimajjāsamūhaḥ strīkāyaḥ sthānabījādibhiraśuciriti vivekināṁ mādhyasthye vairāgye kāraṇamiti । dhṛtikāraṇaṁ śarīramindriyāṇāṁ vidhārakamindriyāṇi ca śarīrasya sāmānyā karaṇavṛttarhi prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca tadabhāve śarīrapātāt । evaṁ māṁsādikāyāṅgānāmapi parasparavidhāryavidhārakatvam । evaṁ mahābhūtāni pṛthivyādīni manuṣyavaruṇasūryagandharvaśaśilokanivāsināṁ śarīrāṇāṁ, tāni ca parasparaṁ, pṛthivyāṁ hi gandharasarūpasparśaśabdaguṇāyāṁ pañcamahābhūtāni parasparaṁ vidhāryavidhārakabhāvenāvasthitānyapsu catvāri tejasi trīṇi dve ca mātariśvanīti । tairyagyaunamānuṣadaivatādīni ca vidhāryavidhārakabhāvenāvasthitāni । nanvādhārādheyabhāvarahitānāṁ kutastattvamityata āha — parasparārthatvāditi । manuṣyaśarīraṁ hi paśupakṣimṛgasarīsṛpasthāvaraśarīrapayogena dhriyate । evaṁ vyāghrādiśarīramapi manuṣyapaśumṛgādiśarīropayogena । evaṁ paśumṛgādiśarīramapi sthāvarādyupayogena । evaṁ daivaśarīramapi manuṣyopahṛtacchāgamṛgakapiñjalamāṁsājyapuroḍāśasahakāraśākhāprastarādibhirijyamānaṁ tadupayogena । evaṁ devatā'pi varadānavṛkṣādibhirmanuṣyādīni dhārayatītyasti parasparārthatvamityarthaḥ । śeṣaṁ sugamam ॥ 28 ॥
tatra yogāṅgānyavadhāryante –
yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhāraṇādhyānasamādhayo'ṣṭāvaṅgāni ॥ 29 ॥
yathākramameṣāmanuṣṭhānaṁ svarūpaṁ ca vakṣyāmaḥ ॥ 29 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁprati nyūnādhikasaṁkhyāvyavacchedārthaṁ yogāṅgānyavadhārayati — tatra yogāṅgānyavadhāryanta iti । yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhāraṇādhyānasamādhayo'ṣṭāvaṅgāni । abhyāsavairāgyaśraddhāvīryādayo'pi yathāyogameteṣveva svarūpato nāntarīyakatayā cāntarbhāvayitavyāḥ ॥ 29 ॥
tatra –
ahiṁsāsatyasteyabrahmacaryāparigrahā yamāḥ ॥ 30 ॥
tatrāhiṁsā sarvathā sarvadā sarvabhūtānāmanabhidrohaḥ। uttare ca yamaniyamāstanmūlāstatsiddhiparatayaiva tatpratipādanāya pratipādyante। tadavadātarūpakaraṇāyevopādīyante। tathā coktam – sa khalvayaṁ brāhmaṇo yathā yathā vratāni bahūni samāditsate tathā tathā pramādakṛtebhyo hiṁsānidānebhyo nivartamānastāmevāvadātarūpāmahiṁsāṁ karoti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yamaniyamādyaṅgānyuddiśya yamanirdeśakaṁ sūtramavatārayati — tatreti । ahiṁsāsatyāsteyabrahmacaryāparigrahā yamāḥ । yogāṅgamahiṁsāmāha — sarvatheti । īdṛśīmahiṁsāṁ stauti — uttare ceti । tanmūlā ityahiṁsāmaparipālya kṛtā apyakṛtakalpā niṣphalatvādityarthaḥ । tatsiddhiparatayaivānuṣṭhānam । ahiṁsā cenmūlamuttareṣāṁ kathaṁ te'hiṁsāsiddhiparā ityata āha — tatpratipādanāyeti । siddhirjñānaṁ notpattirityarthaḥ । syādetat । ahiṁsājñānārthā yadyuttare kṛtaṁ tairanyata eva tadavagamādityata āha — tadavadāteti । yadyuttare nānuṣṭhīyerannahiṁsā malinā syādasatyādibhirityarthaḥ । atraivā''gamikānāṁ samatimāhe — tathā ceti । sugamam ।
satyaṁ yathārthe vāṅmanase। yathā dṛṣṭaṁ yathā'numitaṁ tathā vāṅmanaśceti। paratra svabodhasaṁkrāntaye vāguktā, sā yadi na vañcitā bhrāntā vā pratipattivandhyā vā bhavediti। eṣā sarvabhūtopakārārthaṁ pravṛttā na bhūtopaghātāya। yadi caivamapyabhidhīyamānā bhūtopaghātaparaiva syānna satyaṁ bhavetpāpameva bhavettena puṇyābhāsena puṇyapratirūpakeṇa kaṣṭaṁ tamaḥ prāpnuyāt। tasmātparīkṣya sarvabhūtahitaṁ satyaṁ brūyāt।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
satyalakṣaṇamāha — yathārthe vāṅmanase iti । yathāśabdaṁ sākāṅkṣaṁ pūrayati — yathā dṛṣṭamiti । pratisaṁbandhinaṁ tathāśabdaṁ pratikṣipati — tathā vāṅmanaśca vivakṣāyāṁ kartavyāyāmiti । anyathā tu na satyametatsopapattikamāha — paratra puruṣe svabosaṁkrāntaye svabodhasadṛśabodhajananāya vāguktoccāritā, ataḥ sā yadi na vañcitā vañcikā yathā droṇācāryeṇa svatanayāśvatthāmamaraṇamāyuṣmansatyadhanāśvatthāmā hata iti pṛṣṭasya yudhiṣṭhirasya prativacanaṁ hastinamabhisaṁdhāya satyaṁ hato'śvatthāmeti tadidamuktasyottaraṁ na yudhiṣṭhirasya svabodhaṁ saṁkrāmayati । svabodho hyasya hastihananaviṣaya indriyajanmā, na cāsau saṁkrāntaḥ kiṁ tvanya eva tasya tanayavadhabodho jāta iti । bhrāntā vā bhrāntijā vā, bhrāntiśca vivakṣāsamaye vā jñeyārthāvadhāraṇasamaye vā । pratipattyā vandhyā pratipattivandhyā yathā'rthānprati mlecchabhāṣā pratipattivandhyā, niṣprayojanā vā syāditi yathā'napekṣitābhidhānā vāktatra hi paratra svabodhasya saṁkrāntirapyasaṁkrāntireva niṣprayojanatvāditi । evaṁlakṣaṇamapi satyaṁ parāpakāraphalaṁ satyābhāsaṁ na tu satyamityāha — eṣeti । tadyathā satyatapasastaskaraiḥ sārthagamanaṁ pṛṣṭasya sārthagamanābhidhānamiti । abhidhīyamānoccāryamāṇā । śeṣaṁ sugamam ।
steyamaśāstrapūrvakaṁ dravyāṇāṁ parataḥ svīkaraṇaṁ, tatpratiṣedhaḥ punaraspṛhārūpamasteyamiti। brahmacaryaṁ guptendriyasyopasthasya saṁyamaḥ। viṣayāṇāmarjanarakṣaṇakṣayasaṅgahiṁsādoṣadarśanādasvīkaraṇamaparigraha ityete yamāḥ ॥ 30 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
abhāvasya bhāvādhīnanirūpaṇatayā steyalakṣaṇamāha — steyamaśāstrapūrvakamiti । viśeṣeṇa sāmānyaṁ lakṣyata ityarthaḥ । mānasavyāpārapūrvakatvādvācanikakāyikavyāpārayoḥ prādhānyānmanovyāpāra ukto'spṛhārūpamiti । brahmacaryasvarūpamāha — gupteti । saṁyatopastho'pi hi strīprekṣaṇatadālāpakandarpāyatanataṅgarspaśanasakto na brahmacaryavāniti tannirāsāyoktaṁ guptendriyasyeti । indriyāntarāṇyapi tatra lolupāni rakṣaṇīyānīti । aparigrahasvarūpamāha — viṣayāṇāmiti । tatra saṅgadoṣa ukto bhogābhyāsamanu vivardhante rāgāḥ kauśalāni cendriyāṇāmiti, hiṁsālakṣaṇaśca doṣo nānupahatya bhūtānyupabhogaḥ saṁbhavatīti । aśāstrīyāṇāmayatnopanatānāmapi viṣayāṇāṁ ninditapratigrahādirūpārjanadoṣadarśanāt śāstrīyāṇāmapyupārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇādidoṣadarśanādasvīkaraṇamaparigrahaḥ ॥ 30 ॥
te tu –
jātideśakālasamayānavacchinnāḥ sārvabhaumā mahāvratam ॥ 31 ॥
tatrāhiṁsā jātyavacchinnā matsyavadhakasya matsyeṣveva nānyatra hiṁsā। saiva deśāvacchinnā na tīrthe haniṣyāmīti। saiva kālāvacchinnā na caturdaśyāṁ na puṇye'hani haniṣyāmīti। saiva tribhiruparatasya samayāvacchinnā devabrāhmaṇārthe nānyathā haniṣyāmīti। yathā ca kṣatriyāṇāṁ yuddha eva hiṁsā nānyatreti। ebhirjāti deśakālasamayairanavacchinnā ahiṁsādayaḥ sarvathaiva paripālanīyāḥ। sarvabhūmiṣu sarvaviṣayeṣu sarvathaivāviditavyabhicārāḥ sārvabhaumā mahāvratamityucyante ॥ 31 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sāmānyata uktā yādṛśāḥ punaryogināmupādeyāstādṛśānvaktuṁ sūtramavatārayati — te tviti । jātideśakālasamayānavacchinnāḥ sārvabhaumā mahāvratam । sarvāsu jātyādilakṣaṇāsu bhūmiṣu viditāḥ sārvabhaumāḥ । ahiṁsādaya ityanyatrāpyavaccheda ūhanīyaḥ । sugamaṁ bhāṣyam ॥ 31 ॥
śaucasaṁtoṣatapaḥsvādhyāyeśvarapraṇidhānāni niyamāḥ ॥ 32 ॥
tatra śaucaṁ mṛjjalādijanitaṁ medhyābhyavaharaṇādi ca bāhyam। ābhyantaraṁ cittamalānāmākṣālanam। saṁtoṣaḥ saṁnihitasādhanādadhikasyānupāditsā। tapo dvaṁdvasahanam। dvaṁdvāśca jighatsāpipāse śītoṣṇe sthānāsane kāṣṭhamaunākāramaune ca। vratāni caiṣāṁ yathāyogaṁ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇasāṁtapanādīni। svādhyāyo mokṣaśāstrāṇāmadhyayanaṁ praṇavajapo vā। īśvarapraṇidhānaṁ tasminparamagurau sarvakarmārpaṇam।
śayyāsanastho'tha pathi vrajanvā svasthaḥ parikṣīṇavitarkajālaḥ।
saṁsārabījakṣayamīkṣamāṇaḥ syānnityayukto'mṛtabhogabhāgī ॥
yatredamuktaṁ tataḥ pratyakcetanādhigamo'pyantarāyābhāvaśceti ॥ 32 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
śaucādiniyamānācaṣṭe — śaucasaṁtoṣatapaḥsvādhyāyeśvarapraṇidhānāni niyamāḥ । vyācaṣṭe — śaucamiti । ādiśabdena gomayādayo gṛhyante । gomūtrayāvakādi medhyaṁ tasyābhyavaharaṇādi । ādiśabdādgrāsaparimāṇasaṁkhyāniyamādayo grāhyāḥ । medhyābhyavaharaṇādijanitamiti vaktavye medhyābhyavaharaṇādi cetyuktaṁ kārye kāraṇopacārāt । cittamalā madamānāsūyādayastadapanayo manaḥśaucam । prāṇatrāṇamātrahetorabhyadhikasyā nupāditsā saṁtoṣaḥ prāgeva svīkaraṇaparityāgāditi śeṣaḥ । kāṣṭhamaunamiṅgitenāpi svābhiprāyāprakāśanam । avacanamātramākāramaunam । parikṣīṇavitarkajāla iti vitarko vakṣyamāṇaḥ saṁśayaviparyayau veti । etāvatā śuddho'bhisaṁdhiruktaḥ । ete ca yamaniyamā viṣṇupurāṇa uktāḥ –
brahmacaryamahiṁsāṁ ca satyāsteyāparigrahān ।
seveta yogī niṣkāmo yogyatāṁ svamano nayan ॥

svādhyāyaśaucasaṁtoṣatapāṁsi niyatātmavān ।
kurvīta brahmaṇi tathā parasminpravaṇaṁ manaḥ ॥

ete yamāḥ saniyamāḥ pañca pañca prakīrtitāḥ ।
viśiṣṭaphaladāḥ kāmyā niṣkāmānā(ṇāṁ) vimuktidāḥ ॥ iti ॥ 32 ॥
eteṣāṁ yamaniyamānām –
vitarkabādhane pratipakṣabhāvanam ॥ 33 ॥
yadā'sya brāhmaṇasya hiṁsādayo vitarkā jāyeranhaniṣyāmyahamapakāriṇamanṛtamapi vakṣyāmi krayamapyasya svīkariṣyāmi dāreṣu cāsya vyavāyī bhaviṣyāmi parigraheṣu cāsya svāmī bhaviṣyāmīti। evamunmārgapravaṇavitarkajvareṇātidīptena bādhyamānastatpratipakṣānbhāvayet। ghoreṣu saṁsārāṅgāreṣu pacyamānena mayā śaraṇamupāgataḥ sarvabhūtābhayapradānena yogadharmaḥ। sa khalvahaṁ tyaktvā vitarkānpunastānādadānastulyaḥ śvavṛtteneti bhāvayet।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
“śreyāṁsi bahuvighnāni” ityeṣāmapavādasaṁbhave tatpratīkāropadeśaparaṁ sūtramavatārayati — eteṣāṁ yamaniyamānāmiti । sūtraṁ — vitarkabādhane pratipakṣabhāvanam । vitarkāṇāṁ bhāṣye nāsti tirohitamiva kiṁcana ॥ 33 ॥
yathā śvā vāntāvalehī tathā tyaktasya punarādadāna iti mādi sūtrāntareṣvapi yojyam ॥ 33 ॥
yathā śvā vāntāvalehī tathā tyaktasya punarādadāna iti mādi sūtrāntareṣvapi yojyam ॥ 33 ॥
vitarkā hiṁsādayaḥ kṛtakāritānumoditā lobhakrodhamohapūrvakā mṛdumadhyādhimātrā duḥkhājñānānantaphalā iti pratipakṣabhāvanam ॥ 34 ॥
tatra hiṁsā tāvat – kṛtā kāritā'numoditeti tridhā। ekaikā punastridhā lobhena māṁsacarmārthena krodhenāpakṛtamaneneti mohena dharmo me bhaviṣyatīti। lobhakrodhamohāḥ punastrividhā mṛdumadhyādhimātrā iti। evaṁ saptaviṁśatirbhedā bhavanti hiṁsāyāḥ। mṛdumadhyādhimātrāḥ punastridhā — mṛdumṛdurmadhyamṛdustīvramṛduriti। tathā mṛdumadhyo madhyamadhyastīvramadhya iti। tathā mṛdutīvro madhyatīvro'dhimātratīvra iti। evamekāśītibhedā hiṁsā bhavati। sā punarniyamavikalpasamuccayabhedādasaṁkhyeyā, prāṇabhṛdbhedasyāparisaṁkhyeyatvāditi। evamanṛtādiṣvapi yojyam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tatra vitarkāṇāṁ svarūpaprakārakāraṇadharmaphalabhedānpratipakṣabhāvanāviṣayānpratipakṣabhāvanā-svarūpābhidhitsayā sūtreṇā''ha — vitarkā hiṁsādayaḥ kṛtakāritānumoditā lobhakrodhamohapūrvakā mṛdumadhyādhimātrā duḥkhājñānānantaphalā iti pratipatikṣabhāvanam । vyācaṣṭe — tatra hiṁseti ।
te khalvamī vitarkā duḥkhājñānānantaphalā iti pratipakṣabhāvanam। duḥkhamajñānaṁ cānantaṁ phalaṁ yeṣāmiti pratipakṣabhāvanam। tathā ca hiṁsakastāvatprathamaṁ vadhyasya vīryamākṣipati। tataśca śastrādinipātena duḥkhayati। tato jīvitādapi mocayati। tato vīryākṣepādasya cetanācetanamupakaraṇaṁ kṣīṇavīryaṁ bhavati। duḥkhotpādānnarakatiryakpretādiṣu duḥkhamanubhavati, jīvitavyaparopaṇātpratikṣaṇaṁ ca jīvitātyaye vartamāno maraṇamicchannapi duḥkhavipākasya niyatavipākavedanīyatvātkathaṁcidevocchvasiti। yadi ca kathaṁcitpuṇyāvāpagatā hiṁsā bhavettatra sukhaprāptau bhavedalpāyuriti। evamanṛtādiṣvapi yojyaṁ yathāsaṁbhavam। evaṁ vitarkāṇāṁ cāmumevānugataṁ vipākamaniṣṭaṁ bhāvayanna vitarkeṣu manaḥ praṇidadhīta ॥ 34 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prāṇabhṛdbhedasyāparisaṁkhyeyatvānniyamavikalpasamuccayāḥ saṁbhavino hiṁsādiṣu । tatrādharmatastamaḥsamudreke sati caturvidhaviparyayalakṣaṇasyājñānasyāpyudaya ityajñānaphalatvamayeteṣāmiti । duḥkhājñānānantaphalatvameva hi pratipakṣabhāvanaṁ tadvaśādaimyo nivṛtteriti । tadeva pratipakṣabhāvanaṁ sphoṭayati — vadhyasya paśvādervīryaṁ prayatnaṁ kāyavyāpārahetuṁ prathamamākṣipati yūpaniyojanena । tena hi paśoraprāgalbhyaṁ bhavati । śeṣamatisphuṭam ॥ 34 ॥
pratipakṣabhāvanāddhetorheyā vitarkā yadā'sya syuraprasavadharmāṇastadā tatkṛtamaiśvaryaṁ yoginaḥ siddhisūcakaṁ bhavati। tadyathā –
ahiṁsāpratiṣṭhāyāṁ tatsannidhā vairatyāgaḥ ॥ 35 ॥
sarvaprāṇināṁ bhavati ॥ 35 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
uktā yamaniyamāstadapavādakānāṁ ca vitarkāṇāṁ pratipakṣabhāvanāto hāniruktā, saṁpratyapratyūhaṁ yamaniyamābhyāsāttatsiddhiparijñānasūcakāni cihnānyupanyasyati yatparijñānādyogī tatra tatra kṛtakṛtyaḥ kartavyeṣu pravartata ityāha(ti) – yadeti (pratipakṣeti) । ahiṁsāpratiṣṭhāyāṁ tatsannidhau vairatyāgaḥ । śāśvatikavirodhā apyaśvamahiṣamūṣaka — mārjārāhinakulādayo'pi bhagavataḥ pratiṣṭhitāhiṁsasya saṁnidhānāttaccittānukāriṇo vairaṁ parityajantīti ॥ 35 ॥
pratipakṣabhāvanāddhetorheyā vitarkā yadā'sya syuraprasavadharmāṇastadā tatkṛtamaiśvaryaṁ yoginaḥ siddhisūcakaṁ bhavati। tadyathā –
ahiṁsāpratiṣṭhāyāṁ tatsannidhā vairatyāgaḥ ॥ 35 ॥
sarvaprāṇināṁ bhavati ॥ 35 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
uktā yamaniyamāstadapavādakānāṁ ca vitarkāṇāṁ pratipakṣabhāvanāto hāniruktā, saṁpratyapratyūhaṁ yamaniyamābhyāsāttatsiddhiparijñānasūcakāni cihnānyupanyasyati yatparijñānādyogī tatra tatra kṛtakṛtyaḥ kartavyeṣu pravartata ityāha(ti) – yadeti (pratipakṣeti) । ahiṁsāpratiṣṭhāyāṁ tatsannidhau vairatyāgaḥ । śāśvatikavirodhā apyaśvamahiṣamūṣaka — mārjārāhinakulādayo'pi bhagavataḥ pratiṣṭhitāhiṁsasya saṁnidhānāttaccittānukāriṇo vairaṁ parityajantīti ॥ 35 ॥
asteyapratiṣṭhāyāṁ sarvaratnopasthānam ॥ 37 ॥
sarvadiksthānyasyopatiṣṭhanti ratnāni ॥ 37 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
asteyapratiṣṭhāyāṁ sarvaratnopasthānam । subodham ॥ 37 ॥
brahmacaryapratiṣṭhāyāṁ vīryalābhaḥ ॥ 38 ॥
yasya lābhādapratighānguṇānutkarṣayati। siddhaśca vineyeṣu jñānamādhātuṁ samartho bhavatīti ॥ 38 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
brahmacaryapratiṣṭhāyāṁ vīryalābhaḥ । vīryaṁ sāmarthyaṁ yasya lābhādapratighātapratighātānyūṇānaṇimādīnutkarṣayatyupacinoti । siddhaśca tārā(tarkā)dibhiraṣṭābhiḥ siddhibhirūhādyaparanāmabhirupeto vineyeṣu śiṣyeṣu jñānaṁ yegetadaṅgaviṣayamādhātuṁ samartho bhavatīti ॥ 38 ॥
aparigrahasthairye janmakathaṁtāsaṁbodhaḥ ॥ 39 ॥
asya bhavati। ko'hamāsaṁ kathamahamāsaṁ kiṁsvididaṁ kathaṁ svidadaṁ ke vā bhaviṣyāmaḥ kathaṁ vā bhaviṣyāma ityevamasya pūrvāntaparāntamadhyeṣvātmabhāvajijñāsā svarūpeṇopāvartate। etā yamasthairye siddhayaḥ ॥ 39 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
aparigrahasthairye janmakathaṁtāsaṁbodhaḥ । nikāyaviśiṣṭairdehendriyādibhirabhisaṁbandho janma tasya kathaṁtā kiṁprakāratā tasyāḥ saṁbodhaḥ sākṣātkāraḥ saṁbodhaḥ sākṣātkāraḥ saprakārātīndriyaśāntoditāvyapadeśyajanmaparijñānamiti yāvat । atītaṁ jijñāsate — ko'hamāsamiti । tasyaiva prakārabhedamutpāde sthitau ca jijñāsate — kathamahamāsamiti । vartamānasya janmanaḥ svarūpaṁ jijñāsate — kiṁsviditi । śarīraṁ bhautikaṁ kiṁ bhūtānāṁ samūhamātramāhosvittebhyo'nyaditi । atrāpi kathaṁsvidityanuṣañjanīyam । kvacittu paṭhyata eva । anāgataṁ jijñāsate — ke vā bhaviṣyāma iti । atrāpi kathaṁsvidityanuṣaṅgaḥ । evamasyeti । pūrvānto'tītaḥ kālaḥ parānto bhaviṣyanbhadhyo । vartamānasteṣvātmano bhāvaḥ śarīrādisaṁbandhastasmiñjijñāsā tataśca jñānaṁ, yo hi yadicchati sa tatkarotīti nyāyāt ॥ 39 ॥
niyameṣu vakṣyāmaḥ –
śaucātsvāṅgajugupsā parairasaṁsargaḥ ॥ 40 ॥
svāṅge jugupsāyāṁ śaucamārabhamāṇaḥ kāyāvadyadarśī kāyānabhiṣvaṅgī yatirbhavati। kiṁ ca parairasaṁsargaḥ kāyasvabhāvāvalokī svamapi kāyaṁ jihāsurmṛjjalādibhirākṣālayannapi kāyaśuddhimapaśyankathaṁ parakāyairatyantamevāprayataiḥ saṁsṛjyeta ॥ 40 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
śaucātsvāṅgajugupsā parairasaṁsargaḥ । anena bāhyaśaucasiddhisūcakaṁ kathitam ॥ 40 ॥
kiṁ ca –
sattvaśuddhisaumanasyaikāgryendriyajayātmadarśanayogyatvāni ca ॥ 41 ॥
bhavantīti vākyaśeṣaḥ। śuceḥ sattvaśuddhistataḥ saumanasyaṁ tata aikāgryaṁ tata indriyajayastataścā''tmadarśanayogyatvaṁ buddhisattvasya bhavatītyetacchaucasthairyādadhigamyata iti ॥ 41 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
āntaraśaucasiddhisūcakamāha — kiṁceti । sattvaśuddhisaumanasyaikāgryendriyajayātmadarśanayogyatvāni ca । cittamalānāmākṣālane cittasattvamamalaṁ prādurbhavati vaimalyātsaumanasyaṁ svacchatā svacchaṁ tadekāgraṁ tato manastantrāṇāmindriyāṇāṁ tajjayājjayastata ātmadarśanayogyatvaṁ buddhisattvasya bhavatīti ॥ 41 ॥
saṁtoṣādanuttamaḥ sukhalābhaḥ ॥ 42 ॥
tathā coktam –
yacca kāmasukhaṁ loke yacca divyaṁ mahatsukham।
tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ॥ iti ॥ 42 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁtoṣādanuttamaḥ sukhalābhaḥ । na vidyate'smāduttama ityanuttamaḥ । yathā coktaṁ yayātinā pūrau yauvanamarpayatā –
yā dustyajā durmatibhiryā na jīryati jīryatām ।
tāṁ tṛṣṇāṁ saṁtyajanprājñaḥ sukhenaivābhipūryate ॥ iti ।

tadetaddarśayati — yacca kāmasukhaṁ loka ityādinā ॥ 42 ॥
kāyendriyasiddhiraśuddhikṣayāttapasaḥ ॥ 43 ॥
nirvartyamānameva tapo hinastyaśuddhyāvaraṇamalaṁ tadāvaraṇamalāpagamātkāyasiddhiraṇimādyā। tathendriyasiddhirdūrācchravaṇadarśanādyeti ॥ 43 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tapaḥsiddhisūcakamāha — kāyendriyasiddhiraśuddhikṣayāttapasaḥ । aśuddhilakṣaṇamāvaraṇaṁ tāmasamadharmādi । aṇimādyā mahimā laghimā prāptiśca । sugamam ॥ 43 ॥
svādhyāyādiṣṭadevatāsaṁprayogaḥ ॥ 44 ॥
devā ṛṣayaḥ siddhāśca svādhyāyaśīlasya darśanaṁ gacchanti,kārye cāsya vartanta iti ॥ 44 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
svādhyāyasiddhisūcakamāha — svādhyāyādiṣṭadevatāsaṁprayogaḥ । sugamam ॥ 44 ॥
samādhisidvirīśvarapraṇidhānāt ॥ 45 ॥
īśvarārpitasarvabhāvasya samādhisiddhiryayā sarvamīpsitamavitathaṁ jānāti deśāntare dehāntare kālāntare ca। tato'sya prajñā yathābhūtaṁ prajānātīti ॥ 45 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
samādhisiddhirīśvarapraṇidhānāt । na ca vācyamaśvirapraṇidhānādeva cetsaṁprajñātasya samādheraṅginaḥ siddhiḥ kṛtaṁ saptabhiraṅgairiti । īśvarapraṇidhānasiddhau dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāvāntaravyāpāreṇa teṣāmupayogāt । saṁprajñātasiddhau ca saṁyogapṛthaktvena dadhna iva kratvarthatā puruṣārthatā ca । na caivamanantaraṅgatā dhāraṇādhyānasamādhīnāṁ saṁprajñātasiddhau । saṁprajñātasamānagocaratayā'ṅgāntarebhyo'tadgocarebhyo'syāntaraṅgatvapratīteḥ । īśvarapraṇidhānamapi hīśvaragocaraṁ na saṁprajñeyagocaramiti bahiraṅgamiti sarvamavadātam । prajānātīti prajñāpadavyutpattirdarśitā ॥ 45 ॥
uktāḥ saha siddhibhiryamaniyamāḥ। āsanādīni vakṣyāmaḥ। tatra –
sthirasukhamāsanam ॥ 46 ॥
tadyathā padmāsanaṁ bhadrāsanaṁ svastikaṁ daṇḍāsanaṁ sopāśrayaṁ paryaṅkaṁ krauñcaniṣadanaṁ hastiniṣadanamuṣṭraniṣadanaṁ samasaṁsthānaṁ sthirasukhaṁ yathāsukhaṁ cetyevamādīni ॥ 46 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
uttarasūtramavatārayati — uktāḥ saha siddhibhiryamaniyamāḥ । āsanādīni vakṣyāmaḥ । tatra – sthirasukhamāsanam । sthiraṁ niścalaṁ yatsukhaṁ sukhāvahaṁ tadāsanamiti sūtrārthaḥ । āsyata āste vā'nenetyāsanam । tasya prabhedānāha — tadyatheti । padmāsanaṁ prasiddham । sthitasyaikataraḥ pādo bhūnyasta ekataraścā''kuñcitajānorupāra nyasta ityetadvīrāsanam । pādatale vṛṣaṇasamope saṁpuṭīkṛtya tasyopari pāṇikacchapikāṁ kuryāttadbhadrāsanam । savyamākuñcitaṁ caraṇaṁ dakṣiṇajaṅghorvantare dakṣiṇaṁ cā''kuñcitaṁ vāmajaṅghorvantare nikṣipedetatsvastikam । upaviśya śliṣṭāṅgulikau śliṣṭagulphau bhūmiśliṣṭajaṅghorupādau prasārya daṇḍāsanamabhyaset । yogapaṭṭakayogātsopāśrayam । jānuprasāritabāhoḥ śayanaṁ paryaṅkaḥ । krauñcaniṣadanādīni krauñcādīnāṁ niṣaṇṇānāṁ saṁsthānadarśanātpratyetavyāni । pārṣṇyagrapādābhyāṁ dvayorākuñcitayoranyonyasaṁpīḍanaṁ samasaṁsthānaṁ, yena saṁsthānenāvasthitasya sthairyaṁ sukhaṁ ca sidhyati tadāsanaṁ sthiramukham । tadetadbhagavataḥ sūtrakārasya saṁmataṁ, tasya vivaraṇaṁ yathāsukhaṁ ceti ॥ 46 ॥
prayatnaśaithilyānantasamāpattibhyām ॥ 47 ॥
bhavatīti vākyaśeṣaḥ। prayatnoparamātsidhyatyāsanaṁ yena nāṅgamejayo bhavati। anante vā samāpannaṁ cittamāsanaṁ nirvartayatīti ॥ 47 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
āsanasvarūpamuktvā tatsādhanamāha — prayatnaśaithilyānantasamāpattibhyām । sāṁsiddhiko hi prayatnaḥ śarīradhārako na yogāṅgasyopadeṣṭavyāsanasya kāraṇaṁ tasya tatkāraṇatva upadeśavaiyarthyātsvarasata eva tatsiddheḥ । tasmādupadeṣṭavyasyā''sanasyāyamasādhako virodhī ca svābhāvikaḥ prayatnastasya ca yādṛcchikāsanahetutayā''sananiyamopahantṛtvāt । tasmādupadiṣṭaniyamāsanamabhyasyatā svābhāvikaprayatnaśaithilyāya prayatna āstheyo nānyathopadiṣṭamāsanaṁ sidhyatīti svābhāvikaprayatnaśaithilyamāsanasiddhihetuḥ । anante vā nāganāyake sthirataraphaṇāsahasravidhṛtaviśvaṁbharāmaṇḍale samāpannaṁ cittamāsanaṁ nirvartayatīti ॥ 47 ॥
tato dvandvānabhighātaḥ ॥ 48 ॥
śītoṣṇādibhirdvaṁdvairāsanajayānnābhibhūyate ॥ 48 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
āsanavijayasṛcakamāha – tato dvaṁdvānabhighātaḥ । nigadavyākhyātaṁ bhāṣyam । āsanamapyuktaṁ viṣṇupurāṇe –
evaṁ bhadrāsanādīnāṁ samāsthāya guṇairyutam ॥ iti ॥ 48 ॥
tasminsati śvāsapraśvāsayorgativicchedaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ ॥ 49 ॥
satyāsanajaye bāhyasya vāyorācamanaṁ śvāsaḥ, kauṣṭhyasya vāyorniḥsāraṇaṁ praśvāsaḥ, tayorgativiccheda ubhayābhāvaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ ॥ 49 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
āsanānantaraṁ tatpūrvakatāṁ prāṇāyāmasya darśayaṁstallakṣaṇamāha — tasminsati śvāsapraśvāsayorgativicchedaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ । recakapūrakakumbhakeṣvasti śvāsapraśvāsayorgativiccheda iti prāṇāyāmasāmānyalakṣaṇametaditi । tathāhi — yatra bāhyo vāyurācamyāntardhāryate pūrake tatrāsti śvāsapraśvāsayorgativicchedaḥ । yatrāpi kauṣṭhyo vāyuvirecya bahirdhāryate recake tatrāsti śvāsapraśvāsayorgativicchedaḥ । evaṁ kumbhake'pīti । tadetadbhāṣyeṇocyate — satyāsaneti ॥ 49 ॥
sa tu –
bāhyābhyantarastambhavṛttirdeśakālasaṁkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭo dīrghasūkṣmaḥ ॥ 50 ॥
yatra praśvāsapūrvako gatyabhāvaḥ sa bāhyaḥ। yatra śvāsapūrvako gatyabhāvaḥ sa ābhyantaraḥ। tṛtīyaḥ stambhavṛttiryatrobhayābhāvaḥ sakṛtprayatnādbhavati। yathā tapte nyastamupale jalaṁ sarvataḥ saṁkocamāpadyate tathā dvayoryugapadgatyabhāva iti। trayo'pyete deśena paridṛṣṭā iyānasya viṣayo deśa iti। kālena paridṛṣṭāḥ kṣaṇānāmiyattāvadhāraṇenāvacchinnā ityarthaḥ। saṁkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭā etāvadbhiḥ śvāsapraśvāsaiḥ prathama uddhātastadvannigṛhītasyaitāvadbhirdvitīya uddhāta evaṁ tṛtīyaḥ। evaṁ mṛdurevaṁ madhya evaṁ tīvra iti saṁkhyāparidṛṣṭaḥ। sa khalvayamevamabhyasto dīrghasūkṣmaḥ ॥ 50 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prāṇāyāmaviśeṣatrayalakṣaṇaparaṁ sūtramavatārayati – sa tviti । bāhyābhyantarastambhavṛttirdeśakālasaṁkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭo dīrghasūkṣmaḥ । vṛttiśabdaḥ pratyekaṁ saṁbadhyate । racekamāha — yatra praśvāseti । pūrakamāha — yatra śvāseti । kumbhakamāha — tṛtīya iti । tadeva sphuṭayati — yatrobhayoḥ śvāsapraśvāsayoḥ sakṛdeva vidhārakātprayatnādabhāvo bhavati na punaḥ pūrvavadāpūraṇaprayatnaughavidhārakaprayatno nāpi recakaprayatnaughavidhārakaprayatno'pekṣyate । kiṁtu yathā tapta upale nihitaṁ jalaṁ pariśuṣyatsarvataḥ saṁkocamāpadyata evamayamapi māruto vahanaśīlo balavadvidhārakaprayatnaniruddhakriyaḥ śarīra eva sūkṣmībhūto'vatiṣṭhate natu pūrayati yena pūrakaḥ । na tu recayati yena recaka iti । iyānasya deśo viṣayaḥ prādeśavitastihastādiparimito nivātapradeśa īṣīkātūlādikriyānumito bāhya evamāntaro'pyāpādatalamāmastakaṁ pipīlikāsparśasadṛśenānumitaḥ sparśena । nimeṣakriyāvacchinnasya kālasya caturtho bhāgaḥ kṣaṇasteṣāmiyattāvadhāraṇenāvacchinnaḥ । svajānumaṇḍalaṁ pāṇinā triḥ parāmṛśya cchoṭikāvacchinnaḥ kālo mātrā tābhiḥ ṣaṭatriṁśatā mātrābhiḥ parimitaḥ prathama uddhāto mṛduḥ । sa eva dviguṇīkṛto dvitīyo madhyamaḥ । sa eva triguṇīkṛtastṛtoyastīvraḥ । tamimaṁ saṁkhyāparidṛṣṭaṁ prāṇāyāmamāha — saṁkhyābhiriti । svasthasya hi puṁsaḥ śvāsapraśvāsakriyāvacchinnena kālena yathoktacchoṭikākālaḥ samānaḥ । prathamoddhātakarmatāṁ nati uddhāto vijito vaśīkṛto nigṛhītaḥ । kṣaṇānāmiyattā kālo vivakṣitaḥ । śvāsapraśvāseyattā saṁkhyeti kathaṁcidbhedaḥ । sa khalvayaṁ pratyahamabhyasto divasapakṣamāsādikrameṇa deśakālapracayavyāpitayā dīrghaḥ । paramanaipuṇyasamadhigamanīyatayā ca sūkṣmo na tu mandatayā ॥ 50 ॥
bāhyābhyantaraviṣayākṣepī caturthaḥ ॥ 51 ॥
deśakālasaṁkhyābhirbāhyaviṣayaparidṛṣṭa ākṣiptaḥ। tathā''bhyantaraviṣayaparidṛṣṭa ākṣiptaḥ। ubhayathā dīrghasūkṣmaḥ। tatpūrvako bhūmijayātkrameṇobhayorgatyabhāvaścaturthaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ। tṛtīyastu viṣayānālocito gatyabhāvaḥ sakṛdārabdha eva deśakālasaṁkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭo dīrghasūkṣmaḥ। caturthastu śvāsapraśvāsayorviṣayāvadhāraṇātkrameṇa bhūmijayādubhayākṣepapūrvako gatyabhāvaścaturthaḥ prāṇāyāma ityayaṁ viśeṣa iti ॥ 51 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
evaṁ trayo viśeṣā lakṣitāḥ । caturthaṁ lakṣayati — bāhyābhyantaraviṣayākṣepī caturthaḥ । vyācaṣṭe — deśakālasaṁkhyābhiriti । ākṣipto'bhyāsavaśīkṛtādrūpādavaropitaḥ so'pi dīrghasūkṣma eva tatpūrvako bāhyābhyantaraviṣayaprāṇāyāmo deśakālasaṁkhyādarśanapūrvakaḥ । na cāsau caturthastṛtīya iva sakṛtprayatnādahāya jāyate kiṁ tvabhyasyamānastāṁ tāmavasthāmāpannastattadavasthāvijayānukrameṇa bhavatītyāha — bhūmijayāditi । nanūbhayorgatyabhāvaḥ stambhavṛttāvapyastīti ko'smādasya viśeṣa ityata āha — tṛtīya iti । anālocanapūrvaḥ sakṛtprayatnanirvartitastṛtīyaḥ । caturthastvālocanapūrvo bahuprayatnanirvartanīya iti viśeṣaḥ । tayoḥ pūrakarecakayorviṣayo'nālocito'yaṁ tu deśakālasaṁkhyābhirālocita ityarthaḥ ॥ 51 ॥
tataḥ kṣīyate prakāśāvaraṇam ॥ 52 ॥
prāṇāyāmānabhyasyato'sya yoginaḥ kṣīyate vivekajñānāvaraṇīyaṁ karma। yattadācakṣate – mahāmohamayenendrajālena prakāśaśīlaṁ sattvamāvṛtya tadevākārye niyuṅkta iti। tadasya prakāśāvaraṇaṁ karma saṁsāranibandhanaṁ prāṇāyāmābhyāsāddurbalaṁ bhavati pratikṣaṇaṁ ca kṣīyate। tathā coktam – “tapo na paraṁ prāṇāyāmāttato viśuddhirmalānāṁ dīptiśca jñānasya” iti ॥ 52 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prāṇāyāmasyāvāntaraprayojanamāha — tataḥ kṣīyate prakāśāvaraṇam । āvriyate'nena buddhisattvaprakāśa ityāvaraṇaṁ kleśaḥ pāpmā ca । vyācaṣṭe — prāṇāyāmāniti । jñāyate'neneti jñānaṁ buddhisattvaprakāśo vivekasya jñānaṁ vivekajñānam । vivekajñānamāvṛṇotīti vivekajñānāvaraṇīyam । bhavyageyapravacanīyādīnāṁ kartari nipātanasya pradarśanārthatvātkopanīyarañjanīyavadatrāpi kartari kṛtyapratyayaḥ । karmaśabdena tajjanyamapuṇyaṁ tatkāraṇaṁ kleśaṁ ca lakṣayati । atraivā''gamināmanumatimāha — yattadācakṣata iti । mahāmoho rāgaḥ, tadavinirbhāgavartinyavidyā'pi tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate । akāryamadharmaḥ । nanu prāṇāyāma eva cetpāpmānaṁ kṣiṇoti kṛtaṁ tarhi tapasetyata āha — durbalaṁ bhavatīti । na tu sarvathā kṣīyate'tastatprakṣayāya tapo'pekṣyata iti । atrāpyāgamināmanumatimāha — tathā coktamiti । manurapyāha – “prāṇāyāmairdaheddoṣān” iti । prāṇāyāmasya yogāṅgatā viṣṇupurāṇoktā –
prāṇākhyamanilaṁ vaśyamabhyāsātkurute tu yaḥ ।
prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sabījo'bīja eva ca ॥

paraspareṇābhibhavaṁ prāṇāpānau yadā''nilau ।
kurutastadvidhānena tṛtīyaṁ saṁyamāttayoḥ ॥ iti ॥ 52 ॥
kiṁ ca –
dhāraṇāsu ca yogyatā manasaḥ ॥ 53 ॥
prāṇāyāmābhyāsādeva। pracchardanavidhāraṇābhyāṁ vā prāṇasya iti vacanāt ॥ 53 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kiṁ ca — dhāraṇāsu ca yogyatā manasaḥ । prāṇāyāmo hi manaḥ sthirīkurvandhāraṇāsu yogyaṁ karoti ॥ 53 ॥
atha kaḥ pratyāhāraḥ –
svaviṣayāsaṁprayoge citasvarūpānukāra ivendriyāṇāṁ pratyāhāraḥ ॥ 54 ॥
svaviṣayasaṁprayogābhāve cittasvarūpānukāra iveti, cittanirodhe cittavanniruddhānīndriyāṇi netarendriyajayavadupāyāntaramapekṣante। yathā madhukararājaṁ makṣikā utpatantamanūtpatanti niviśamānamanu niviśante tathendriyāṇi cittanirodhe nītyeṣa pratyāhāraḥ ॥ 54 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ yamādibhiḥ saṁskṛtaḥ saṁyamāya pratyāhāramārabhate । tasya lakṣaṇasūtramavatārayituṁ pṛcchati — atheti । svaviṣayāsaṁprayoge cittasvarūpānukāra ivendriyāṇāṁ pratyāhāraḥ । cittamapi mohanīyarañjanīyakopanīyaiḥ śabdādibhirviṣayairna saṁprayujyate tadasaṁprayogāccakṣurādīnyapi na saṁprayujyanta iti so'yamindriyāṇāṁ cittasvarūpānukāraḥ । yatpunastattvaṁ cittamabhiniviśate na tadindriyāṇi bāhyaviṣayāṇītyananukāro'pi । ata uktamanukāra iveti । svaviṣayāsaṁprayogasya sādhāraṇasya dharmasya cittānukāranimittatvaṁ saptamyā darśayati — sveti । anukāraṁ vivṛṇoti — cittanirodha iti । dvayornirodhahetuśca prayatnastulya iti sādṛśyam । atraiva dṛṣṭāntamāha — yathā madhukararājamiti । dārṣṭāntike yojayati — tatheti । atrāpi viṣṇupurāṇavākyam —
śabdādiṣvanuṣaktāni nigṛhyākṣāṇi yogavit ।
kuryāccittānukārīṇi pratyāhāraparāyaṇaḥ ॥

tasya prayojanaṁ tatraiva darśitam —
vaśyatā paramā tena jāyate niścalātmanām ।
indriyāṇāmavaśyaistairna yogī yogasādhakaḥ ॥ iti ॥ 54 ॥
tataḥ paramā vaśyatendriyāṇām ॥ 55 ॥
śabdādiṣvavyasanamindriyajaya iti kecit। saktirvyasanaṁ vyasyatyenaṁ śreyasa iti। aviruddhā pratipattirnyāyyā। śabdādisaṁprayogaḥ svecchayetyanye। rāgadveṣābhāve sukhaduḥkhaśūnyaṁ śabdādijñānamindriyajaya iti kecit। cittaikāgryādapratipattireveti jaigīṣavyaḥ। tataśca paramā tviyaṁ vaśyatā yaccittanirodhe niruddhānīndriyāṇi netarendriyajayavatprayatnakṛtamupāyāntaramapekṣante yogina iti ॥ 55 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
asyānuvādakaṁ sūtram — tataḥ paramā vaśyatendriyāṇām । nanu santi kimanyā aparamā indriyāṇāṁ vaśyatā yā apekṣya parameyamucyate, addhā tā darśayati — śabdādiṣviti । etadeva vivṛṇoti — saktī rāgo vyasanam । kayā vyupattyā vyasyati kṣipati nirasyatyenaṁ śreyasa iti । tadabhāvo'vyasanaṁ vaśyatā । aparāmapi vaśyatāmāha — aviruddhā śrutyādyaviruddhaśabdādisevanaṁ tadviruddheṣvapravṛttiḥ saiva nyāyyā nyāyādanapetā yataḥ । aparāmapi vaśyatāmāha — śabdādisaṁprayoga iti । śabdādiṣvindriyāṇāṁ saṁprayogaḥ svecchayā bhogyeṣu khalvayaṁ svatantro na bhogyatantra ityarthaḥ । aparāmapi vaśyatāmāha — rāgadveṣābhāve sukhaduḥkhaśūnyaṁ mādhyasthyena śabdādijñānamityeke । sūtrakārābhimatāṁ vaśyatāṁ paramarṣisammatāmāha — citasyaikāgryātsahendriyairapravṛttireva śabdādiṣviti jaigīṣavyaḥ । asyāḥ paramatāmāha — paramā tviti । tu śabdo vaśyatāntarebhyo viśinaṣṭi । vaśyatāntarāṇi hi viṣayāśīviṣasaṁprayogaśālitayā kleśaviṣasaṁparkaśaṅkāṁ nāpakrāmanti । na hi viṣavidyāvitprakṛṣṭo'pi vaśīkṛtabhujaṁgamo bhujaṁgamamaṅke nidhāya svapiti viśrabdhaḥ । iyaṁ tu vaśyatā vidūrīkṛtanikhilaviṣayavyatiṣaṅgā nirāśaṅkatayā parametyucyate । netarendriyajayavaditi । yathā yatamānasaṁjñāyāmekendriyajaye'pīndriyāntarajayāya prayatnāntaramapekṣante nacaivaṁ cittanirodhe bāhyendriyanirodhāya prayatnāntarāpekṣetyarthaḥ ॥ 55 ॥
kriyāyogaṁ jagau kleśānvipākānkarmaṇāmiha ।
tadduḥkhatvaṁ tathā vyūhānpāde yogasya pañcakam ॥ iti ।
uktāni pañca bahiraṅgāni sādhanāni। dhāraṇāvaktavyā –
deśabandhaścittasya dhāraṇā ॥ 1 ॥
nābhicakre hṛdayapuṇḍarīke mūrdhni jyotiṣi nāsikāgre jihvāgra ityevamādiṣu deśeṣu bāhye vā viṣaye cittasya vṛttimātreṇa bandha iti dhāraṇā ॥ 1 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prathamadvitīyapādābhyāṁ samādhistatsādhanaṁ coktam । tṛtīyapāde tatpravṛttyanuguṇāḥ śraddhotpādahetavo vibhūtayo vaktavyāḥ । tāśca saṁyamasādhyāḥ । saṁyamaśca dhāraṇādhyānasamādhisamudāya iti vibhūtisādhanatayā pañcabhyaśca yogāṅgemyo bahiraṅgebhyo'syāṅgatrayasyāntaraṅgatayā viśeṣajñāpanārthamatra trayasyopanyāsaḥ । tatrāpi ca dhāraṇādhyānasamādhīnāṁ kāryakāraṇabhāvena niyatapaurvāparyatvāttadanurodhenopanyāse krama iti prathamaṁ dhāraṇā lakṣaṇīyetyāha — uktānīti । deśabandhaścittasya dhāraṇā । ādhyātmikadeśamāha — nābhicakre iti । ādiśabdena tālvādayo grāhyāḥ । bandhaḥ saṁbandhaḥ । bāhyadeśamāha — bāhya iti । bāhye ca na svarūpeṇa cittasya saṁbandhaḥ saṁbhavatītyuktaṁ vṛttimātreṇa jñānamātreṇeti । atrāpi purāṇam –
prāṇāyāmena pavanaṁ pratyāhāreṇa cendriyam ।
vaśīkṛtya tataḥ kuryāccittasthānaṁ śubhāśraye ॥

śubhāśrayā bāhyā hiraṇyagarbhavāsavaprajāpatiprabhṛtayaḥ । idaṁ ca tatroktam –
mūrtaṁ bhagavato rūpaṁ sarvopāśrayanispṛham ।
eṣā vai dhāraṇā jñeyā yaccittaṁ tatra dhāryate ॥

tacca mūrtaṁ hare rūpaṁ yadvicintya narādhipa ।
tacchrūyatāmanādhārā dhāraṇā nopapadyate ॥

prasannavadanaṁ cārupadmapatranibhekṣaṇam ।
sukapolaṁ suvistīrṇalalāṭaphalakojjvalam ॥

samakarṇāntavinyastacārurakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇam ।
kambugrīvaṁ suvistīrṇaśrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasam ॥

valīvibhaṅginā magnanābhinā codareṇa ca ।
pralambāṣṭabhujaṁ viṣṇumatha vā'pi caturbhujam ॥

samasthitorujaṅghaṁ ca svastikāṅghrivarāmbujam ।
cintayedbrahmabhūtaṁ taṁ pītanirmalavāsasam ॥

kirīṭacārukeyūrakaṭakādivibhūṣitam ।
śārṅgacakragadākhaḍgaśaṅkhākṣavalayānvitam ॥

cintayettanmayo yogī samādhāyā''tmamānasam ।
tāvadyāvaddṛḍhībhūtā tatraiva nṛpa dhāraṇā ॥

etadātiṣṭhato'nyadvā svecchayā karma kurvataḥ ।

nāpayāti yadā cittaṁ siddhāṁ manyeta tāṁ tadā ॥ iti ॥ 1 ॥
tatra pratyayaikatānatā dhyānam ॥ 2 ॥
tasmindeśe dhyeyālambanasya pratyayasyaikatānatā sadṛśaḥ pravāhaḥ prattyayāntareṇāparāmṛṣṭo dhyānam ॥ 2 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
dhāraṇāsādhyaṁ dhyāna lakṣayati — tatra pratyayaikatānatā dhyānam । ekatānataikāgratā । sugamaṁ bhāṣyam । atrāpi purāṇam –
tadrūpapratyayaikāgryasaṁtatiścānyaniḥspṛhā ।
taddhyānaṁ prathamairaṅgaiḥ ṣaḍbhirniṣpādyate nṛpa ॥ iti ॥ 2 ॥
tadevārthamātranirbhāsaṁ svarūpaśūnyamiva samādhiḥ ॥ 3 ॥
dhyānameva dhyeyākāranirbhāsaṁ pratyayātmakena svarūpeṇa śūnyamiva yadā bhavati dhyeyasvabhāvāveśāttadā samādhirityucyate ॥ 3 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
dhyānasādhyaṁ samādhiṁ lakṣayati — tadevārthamātranirbhāsaṁ svarūpaśūnyamiva samādhiḥ । vyācaṣṭe — dhyānameveti । dhyeyākāranirbhāsamiti । dhyeyākārasyaiva nirbhāso na dhyānākārasyeti । ata evā''ha — śūnyamiti । nanu śūnyaṁ cetkathaṁ dhyeyaṁ prakāśetetyata āha — iveti । atraiva hetumāha — dhyeyasvabhāvāveśāditi । atrāpi purāṇam –
tasyaiva kalpanāhīnaṁ svarūpagrahaṇaṁ hi yat ।
manasā dhyānaniṣpādyaṁ samādhiḥ so'bhidhīyate ॥ iti ।

dhyeyāddhyānasya bhedaḥ kalpanā taddhīnamityarthaḥ । aṣṭāṅgayogamuktvā khāṇḍikyāya keśidhvaja upasaṁjahāra–
kṣetrajñaḥ karaṇo jñānaṁ karaṇaṁ tadacetanam ।
niṣpādya muktikāryaṁ vai kṛtakṛtyaṁ nivartate ॥ iti ॥ 3 ॥
trayamekatra saṁyamaḥ ॥ 4 ॥
tadetaddhāraṇādhyānasamādhitrayamekatra saṁyama। ekaviṣayāṇi trīṇi sādhanāni saṁyama ityucyate। tadasya trayasya tāntrikī paribhāṣā saṁyama iti ॥ 4 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
dhāraṇādhyānasamādhirityetattrayasya tatra tatra niyujyamānasya prātisvikasaṁjñoccāraṇe gauravaṁ syāditi lāghavārthaṁ paribhāṣāsūtramavatārayati — trayamekatra saṁyamaḥ । vyācaṣṭe — ekaviṣayāṇīti (tadetaditi) । vācakatvaśaṅkāmapanayati — tadasyeti । tantryate vyutpādyate yogo yena śāstreṇa tattantraṁ tadbhavā tāntrikī । saṁyamapradeśāḥ pariṇāmatrayasaṁyamādityevamādayaḥ ॥ 4 ॥
tajjayātprajñālokaḥ ॥ 5 ॥
tasya saṁyamasya jayātsasamādhiprajñāyā bhavatyāloko yathā yathā saṁyamaḥ sthirapado bhavati tathā tathā samādhiprajñā viśāradī bhavati ॥ 5 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁyamavijayasyābhyāsasādhanasya phalamāha — tajjayātprajñālokaḥ । pratyayāntarānabhibhūtasya nirmalapravāhe'vasthānamālokaḥ prajñāyāḥ । sugamaṁ bhāṣyam ॥ 5 ॥
tasya bhūmiṣu viniyogaḥ ॥ 6 ॥
tasya saṁyamasya jitabhūmeryā'nantarā bhūmistatra viniyogaḥ। na hyajitādharabhūmiranantarabhūmiṁ vilaṅghyaprāntabhūmiṣu saṁyamaṁ labhate। tadabhāvācca kutastasya prajñālokaḥ। īśvaraprasādājjitottarabhūmikasya ca nādharabhūmiṣu paracittajñānādiṣu saṁyamo yuktaḥ। kasmāt, tadarthasyānyata evāvagatatvāt। bhūmerasyā iyamanantarā bhūmirityatra yoga evopādhyāyaḥ। katham। evaṁ hyuktam –
yogena yogo jñātavyo yogo yogātpravartate।
yo'pramattastu yogena sa yoge ramate ciram ॥ iti ॥ 6 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kva punarviniyuktasya saṁyamasya phalametadityata āha — tasya bhūmiṣu viniyogaḥ । bhūmiṁ viśeṣayati bhāṣyakāraḥ — tasyeti । jitāyā bhūmeryā'nantarā bhūmiravasthā'jitā tatra viniyogaḥ । sthūlaviṣaye savitarke samādhau vaśīkṛte saṁyamena saṁyamasyāvijite nirvitarke viniyogaḥ । tasminnapi vaśīkṛte savicāre viniyogaḥ । evaṁ nirvicāre viniyoga ityarthaḥ । ata eva sthūlaviṣayasamāpattisiddhau satyāṁ purāṇe tattadāyudhabhūṣaṇāpanayena sūkṣmaviṣayaḥ samādhiravatāritaḥ –
tataḥ śaṅkhagadācakraśārṅgādirahitaṁ budhaḥ ।
cintayedbhagavadrūpaṁ praśāntaṁ sākṣasūtrakam ॥

yadā ca dhāraṇā tasminnavasthānavatī tataḥ ।
kirīṭakeyūramukhairbhūṣaṇai rahitaṁ smaret ॥

tadaikāvayavaṁ devaṁ so'haṁ ceti punarbudhaḥ । kuryāttato hyahamiti praṇidhānaparo bhavet ॥ iti । kasmātpunaradharāṁ bhūmiṁ vijityottarāṁ vijayate viparyayaḥ kasmānna bhavatītyata āha — na hyajitādharabhūmiriti । na hi śilāhradādgaṅgāṁ prati prasthito'prāpya medhavanaṁ gaṅgāṁ prāpnoti । īśvaraprasādājjitottarabhūmikasya ceti kasmāttadarthasyottarabhūmivijayastha pratyāsannasyānyata eveśvarapraṇidhānādevāvagatatvāt । niṣpāditakriye karmaṇyaviśeṣādhārinaḥ sādhanasya sādhananyāyātipātāditi । syādetadāgamataḥ sāmānyato'vagatānāmapyavāntarabhūmibhedānāṁ kutaḥ paurvāparyāvagatirityata āha — bhūmerasyā iti । jitaḥ pūrvo yoga uttarasya yogasya jñānapravṛttyadhigamahetuḥ । avasthaivāvasthāvānityabhipretyaitaddraṣṭavyam ॥ 6 ॥
trayamantaraṅgaṁ pūrvebhyaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
tadetaddhāraṇādhyānasamādhitrayamantaraṅgaṁ saṁprajñātasya samādheḥ pūrvebhyo yamādibhyaḥ pañcabhyaḥ sādhanebhya iti ॥ 7 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kasmātpunaryogāṅgatvāviśeṣe'pi saṁyamasya tatra tatra viniyogo netareṣāṁ pañcānāmityata āha — trayamantaraṅgaṁ pūrvebhyaḥ । tadidaṁ sādhanatrayaṁ sādhyasamānaviṣayatvenāntaraṅgaṁ na tvevaṁ yamādayastasmātte bahiraṅgā ityarthaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
tadapi bahiraṅgaṁ nirbījasya ॥ 8 ॥
tadapyantaraṅgaṁ sādhanatrayaṁ nirbījasya yogasya bahiraṅgaṁ bhavati। kasmāt, tadabhāve bhāvāditi ॥ 8 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sādhanatrayasya saṁprajñāta evāntaraṅgatvaṁ na tvasaṁprajñāte tasya nirbījatayā taiḥ saha samānaviṣayatvābhāvātteṣu ciraniruddheṣu saṁprajñātaparamakāṣṭhāparanāmajñānaprasādarūpaparavairāgyānantaram utpādāccetyāha — taditi । tadapi bahiraṅgaṁ nirbījasya । samānaviṣayatvamantaraṅgatvaprayojakamiha na tu tadanantarabhāvastasya bahiraṅgeśvarapraṇidhānavartitayā savyabhicāratvāditi sthite savyabhicāramapyantaraṅgalakṣaṇaṁ tadanantarabhāvitvamasya nāsti । tasmāddūrāpetā'ntaraṅgatā saṁyamasyāsaṁprajñāta iti darśayituṁ tadabhāve bhāvādityuktam ॥ 8 ॥
atha nirodhacittakṣaṇeṣu calaṁ guṇavṛttamiti kīdṛśastadā cittapariṇāmaḥ –
vyutthānanirodhasaṁskārayorabhibhavaprādurbhāvau nirodhakṣaṇacitānvayo nirodhapariṇāmaḥ ॥ 9 ॥
vyutthānasaṁskārāścittadharmā na te pratyayātmakā iti pratyayanirodhe na niruddhā nirodhasaṁskārā api cittadharmāstayorabhibhavaprādurbhāvau vyutthānasaṁskārā hīyante nirodhasaṁskārā ādhīyante। nirodhakṣaṇaṁ cittamanveti tadekasya cittasya pratikṣaṇamidaṁ saṁskārānyathātvaṁ nirodhapariṇāmaḥ। tadā saṁskāraśeṣaṁ cittamiti nirodhasamādhau vyākhyātam ॥ 9 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
pariṇāmatrayasaṁyamādityatropayokṣyamāṇapariṇāmatrayaṁ pratipipādayiṣurnirbījaprasaṅgena pṛcchati — atheti । vyutthānasaṁprajñātayościttasya sphuṭatarapariṇāmabhedapracayānubhavānna praśnāvatāro nirodhe tu nānubhūyate pariṇāmaḥ । na cānanubhūyamāno nāsti cittasya triguṇatayā calatvena guṇānāṁ kṣaṇamapyapariṇāmasyāsaṁbhavādityarthaḥ । praśnottaraṁ sūtram — vyutthānanirodhasaṁskārayorabhibhavaprādurbhāvau nirodhakṣaṇacittānvayo nirodhapariṇāmaḥ । asaṁprajñātaṁ samādhimapekṣya saṁprajñāto vyutthānam । nirudhyate'neneti nirodho jñānaprasādaḥ paraṁ vairāgyaṁ tayorvyutthānanirodhasaṁskārayorabhibhavaprādūrbhāvau । tatra vyutthānasaṁskārasyābhibhavo nirodhasaṁskārasya āvirbhāvaścittasya dharmiṇo nirodhakṣaṇasya nirodhāvasarasya dvayoravasthayoranvayaḥ । nahi cittaṁ dharmi saṁprajñātāvasthāyāmasaṁprajñātāvasthāyāṁ ca saṁskārābhibhavaprādurbhāvayoḥ svarūpeṇa bhidyata iti । nanu yathottare kleśā avidyāmūlā avidyānivṛttau nivartanta iti na tu tannivṛttau pṛthakprayatnāntaramāsthīyata evaṁ vyutthānapratyayamūlāḥ saṁskārā vyutthānapratyayanivṛttāveva nivartanta iti tannivṛttau na nirodhasaṁskāro'pekṣitavya ityata āha — vyutthānasaṁskārā iti । na kāraṇamātranivṛttiḥ kāryanivṛttiheturmā bhūtkuvindanivṛttāvapi paṭasya nivṛttirapi tu yatkāraṇātmakaṁ yatkāryaṁ tatkāraṇanivṛttau tatkāryanivṛttiḥ । uttare ca kleśā avidyātmāna ityuktamatastannivṛttau teṣāṁ nivṛttirupapannā । na tvevaṁ pratyayātmānaḥ saṁskārāściraniruddhe pratyaye saṁprati smaraṇadarśanāt । tasmātpratyayanivṛttāvapi tannivṛttau nirodhasaṁskārapracaya evopāsanīya ityarthaḥ । sugamamanyat ॥ 9 ॥
tasya praśāntavāhitā saṁskārāt ॥ 10 ॥
nirodhasaṁskārābhyāsapāṭavāpekṣā praśāntavāhitā cittasya bhavati। tatsaṁskāramāndye vyutthānadharmiṇā saṁskāreṇa nirodhadharmasaṁskāro'bhibhūyata iti ॥ 10 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sarvathā vyutthānasaṁskārābhibhave tu balavatā । nirodhasaṁskāreṇa cittasya kīdṛśaḥ pariṇāma ityata āha — tasya praśāntavāhitā saṁskārāt । vyutthānasaṁskāramalarahitanirodhasaṁskāraparamparāmātravāhitā praśāntavāhitā । kasmātpunaḥ saṁskārapāṭavamapekṣate na tu saṁskāramātramityata āha — tatsaṁskāramāndya iti । taditi nirodhaṁ parāmṛśati । ye tu nābhibhūyata iti paṭhanti te tadā vyutthānaṁ parāmṛśanti ॥ 10 ॥
sarvārthataikāgratayoḥ kṣayodayau cittasya samādhipariṇāmaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
sarvārthatā cittadharmaḥ। ekāgratā'pi cittadharmaḥ। sarvārthatāyāḥ kṣayastirobhāva ityarthaḥ। ekāgratāyā udaya āvirbhāva ityarthaḥ। tayordhamitvenānugataṁ cittaṁ, tadidaṁ cittamapāyopajanayoḥ svātmabhūtayordharmayoranugataṁ samādhīyate sa cittasya samādhipariṇāmaḥ ॥ 11 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁprajñātasamādhipariṇāmāvasthāṁ cittasya darśayati — sarvārthataikāgratayoḥ kṣayodayau cittasya samādhipariṇāmaḥ । vikṣiptatā sarvārthatā । sanna vinaśyatīti kṣayastirobhāvo nāsadutpadyata iti udaya āvirbhāvaḥ । svātmabhūtayoḥ sarvārthataikāgratayordharmayoryāvapāyopajanau sarvārthatāyā apāya ekāgratāyā upajanastayoranugataṁ cittaṁ samādhīyate pūrvāparībhūtasādhyamānasamādhiviśeṣaṇaṁ bhavatīti ॥ 11 ॥
tataḥ punaḥ śāntoditau tulyapratyayau cittasyaikāgratāpariṇāmaḥ ॥ 12 ॥
samāhitacittasya pūrvapratyayaḥ śānta uttarastatsadṛśa uditaḥ, samādhicittamubhayoranugataṁ punastathaivā''samādhibhreṣāditi। sa khalvayaṁ dharmiṇaścittasyaikāgratāpariṇāmaḥ ॥ 12 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tataḥ punaḥ śāntoditau tulyapratyayau cittasyaikāgratāpariṇāmaḥ । punaḥ samādheḥ pūrvāparībhūtāyā avasthāyāḥ samādhiniṣpattau satyāṁ śāntoditāvatītavartamānau, tulyau ca tau pratyayau ceti tulyapratyayau । ekāgratāyāṁ tu dvayoḥ sādṛśyam । samāhitacittasyeti samādhiniṣpattirdarśitā । tayaivaikāgrameva । avadhimāha — āsamādhibhreṣād bhraṁśād iti ॥ 12 ॥
etena bhūtendriyeṣu dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāpariṇāmā vyākhyātāḥ ॥ 13 ॥
etena pūrvoktena cittapariṇāmena dharmalakṣaṇāvasthārūpeṇa bhūtendriyeṣu dharmapariṇāmo lakṣaṇapariṇāmo'vasthāpariṇāmaścokto veditavyaḥ। tatra vyutthānanirodhayordharmayorabhibhavaprādurbhāvau dharmiṇi dharmapariṇāmaḥ। lakṣaṇapariṇāmaśca। nirodhastrilakṣaṇastribhiradhvabhiryuktaḥ। sa khalvanāgatalakṣaṇamadhvānaṁ prathamaṁ hitvā dharmatvamanatikrānto vartamānalakṣaṇaṁ pratipannaḥ। yatrāsya svarūpeṇābhivyaktiḥ। eṣo'sya dvitīyo'dhvā। na cātītānāgatābhyāṁ lakṣaṇābhyāṁ viyuktaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prāsaṅgikaṁ ca vakṣyamāṇaupayikaṁ ca bhūtendriyapariṇāmaṁ vibhajate — etena bhūtendriyeṣu dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāpariṇāmā vyākhyātāḥ । vyācaṣṭe — eteneti । nanu cittapariṇatimātramuktaṁ na tu tatprakārā dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāpariṇāmāstatkathaṁ teṣāmatideśa ityata āha — tatra vyutthānanirodhayoriti । dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāśabdāḥ paraṁ noccāritā natu dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāpariṇāmā noktā iti saṁkṣepārthaḥ । tathāhi vyutthānanirodhasaṁskārayorityatraiva sūtre dharmapariṇāma uktaḥ । imaṁ ca dharmapariṇāmaṁ darśayatā tenaiva dharmādhikaraṇo lakṣaṇapariṇāmo'pi sūcita evetyāha — lakṣaṇapariṇāma iti । lakṣyate'neneti lakṣaṇaṁ kālabhedaḥ । tena hi lakṣitaṁ vastu vastvantarebhyaḥ kālāntarayuktebhyo vyavacchidyata iti । nirodhastrilakṣaṇaḥ । asyaiva vyākhyānaṁ tribhiradhvabhiryuktaḥ । adhvaśabdaḥ kālavacanaḥ । sa khalvanāgatalakṣaṇamadhvānaṁ prathamaṁ hitvā, tatkimadhvavaddharmatvamapyatipatati netyāha — dharmatvamanatikrānto vartamānalakṣaṇaṁ pratipannaḥ । ya eva nirodho'nāgata āsītsa eva saṁprati vartamāno natu nirodho'nirodha ityarthaḥ । vartamānatāsvarūpavyākhyānam — yatrāsya svarūpeṇa svocitārthakriyākāriṇā rūpeṇābhivyaktiḥ samudācāraḥ । eṣo'sya prathamamanāgatamadhvānamapekṣya dvitīyo'dhvā । syādetadanāgatamadhvānaṁ hitvā cedvartamānatāmāpannastāṁ ca hitvā'tītatāmāpatsyate hanta bhoradhvanāmutpādavināśau syātām । na ceṣyete, na hyasata utpādo nāpi sato vināśa ityata āha – na cātītānāgatābhyāṁ sāmānyātmanā'vasthitāmyāṁ viyukta iti ।
tathā vyutthānaṁ trilakṣaṇaṁ tribhiradhvabhiryuktaṁ vartamānalakṣaṇaṁ hitvā dharmatvamanatikrāntamatītalakṣaṇaṁ pratipannam। eṣo'sya tṛtīyo'dhvā। na cānāgatavartamānābhyāṁ lakṣaṇābhyāṁ viyuktam। evaṁ punarvyutthānamupasaṁpadyamānamanāgatalakṣaṇaṁ hitvā dharmatvamanatikrāntaṁ vartamānalakṣaṇaṁ pratipannam। yatrāsya svarūpābhivyaktau satyāṁ vyāpāraḥ। eṣo'sya dvitīyo'dhvā। na cātītānāgatābhyāṁ lakṣaṇābhyāṁ viyuktamiti। evaṁ punarnirodha evaṁ punarvyutthānamiti। tathā'vasthāpariṇāmaḥ। tatra nirodhakṣaṇeṣu nirodhasaṁskārā balavanto bhavanti durbalā vyutthānasaṁskārā iti। eṣa dharmāṇāmavasthāpariṇāmaḥ। tatra dharmiṇo dharmaiḥ pariṇāmo dharmāṇāṁ tryadhvanāṁ lakṣaṇaiḥ pariṇāmo lakṣaṇānāmapyavasthābhiḥ pariṇāma iti। evaṁ dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāpariṇāmaiḥ śūnyaṁ na kṣaṇamapi guṇavṛttamavatiṣṭhate। calaṁ ca guṇavṛttam। guṇasvābhāvyaṁ tu pravṛttikāraṇamuktaṁ guṇānāmiti। etena bhūtendriyeṣu dharmadharmibhedāttrividhaḥ pariṇāmo veditavyaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
anāgatasya nirodhasya vartamānatālakṣaṇaṁ darśayitvā vartamānavyutthānasyātītatāṁ tṛtīyamadhvānamāha — tathā vyutthānamiti । tatkiṁ nirodha evānāgato na vyutthānaṁ netyāha — evaṁ punarvyutthānamiti । vyutthānajātyapekṣayā punarbhāvo na vyaktyapekṣayā । na hyatītaṁ punarbhavatīti । svarūpābhivyaktirarthakriyākṣamasyā''virbhāvaḥ । sa caivaṁ lakṣaṇapariṇāma uktastajjātīyeṣu paunaḥpunyena vartata ityata āha – evaṁ punariti । dharmapariṇāmasūcitamevāvasthāpariṇāmamāha — tatheti । dharmāṇāṁ vartamānādhvanāṁ balavattvābalavattve avasthā tasyāḥ pratikṣaṇaṁ tāratamyaṁ pariṇāmaḥ । upasaṁharati — eṣa iti । pariṇāmabhedānāṁ saṁbandhibhedānnirdhārayati — tatrānubhavānusārāddharmiṇa iti । tatkimeṣa pariṇāmo guṇānāṁ kādācitko netyāha — evamiti । kasmātpunarayaṁ pariṇāmaḥ sadātana ityata āha — calaṁ ceti । co hetvarthaḥ । vṛttaṁ pracāraḥ । etadeva kuta ityata āha — guṇasvābhāvyamiti । uktamatraiva purastāt । so'yaṁ trividho'pi cittapariṇāmo bhūtendriyeṣu sūtrakāreṇa nirdiṣṭa ityāha — eteneti । eṣa dharmapariṇāmabhedo dharmadharbhiṇorbhedamālakṣya । tatra bhūtānāṁ pṛthivyādīnāṁ dharmiṇāṁ gavādirghaṭādirvā dharmapariṇāmaḥ । dharmāṇāṁ cātītānāgatavartamānarūpatā lakṣaṇapariṇāmaḥ । varta- mānalakṣaṇāpannasya gavāderbālyakaumārayauvanavārdhakyamavasthāpariṇāmaḥ । ghaṭādīnāmapi navapurātanatā'vasthāpariṇāmaḥ । evamindriyāṇāmapi dharmiṇāṁ tattannīlādyālocanaṁ dharmapariṇāmo dharmasya vartamānatādilakṣaṇapariṇāmo vartamānalakṣaṇasya ratnādyālocanasya sphuṭatvāsphuṭatvādiravasthāpariṇāmaḥ । so'yamevaṁvidho bhūtendriyapariṇāmo dharmiṇo dharmalakṣaṇāvasthānāṁ bhedamāśritya veditavyaḥ ।
paramārthatastveka eva pariṇāmaḥ। dharmisvarūpamātro hi dharmo dharmivikriyaivaiṣā dharmadvārā prapañcyata iti। tatra dharmasya dharmiṇi vartamānasyaivādhvasvatītānāgatavartamāneṣu bhāvānyathātvaṁ bhavati natu dravyānyathātvam। yathā suvarṇabhājanasya bhittvā'nyathākriyamāṇasya bhāvānyathātvaṁ bhavati na suvarṇānyathātvamiti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
abhedamāśrityā''ha — paramārthatastviti । tu śabdo bhedapakṣādviśinaṣṭi । pāramārthikatvamasya jñāpyate na tvanyasya pariṇāmatvaṁ niṣidhyate । kasmāt — dharmisvarūpamātro hīti । nanu yadi dharmavikriyaiva dharmaḥ kathamasaṁkarapratyayo loke pariṇāmeṣvityata āha – dharmadvāreti । dharmaśabdena dharmalakṣaṇāvasthā parigṛhyante । tadvāreṇa dharmiṇa eva vikriyetyekā cāsaṁkīrṇā ca । tadvārāṇāmabhede'pi dharmiṇaḥ parasparāsaṁkarāt । nanu dharmāṇāmabhinnatve dharmiṇo'dhvanāṁ ca bhede dharmiṇo'nanyatvena dharmeṇāpīha dharmivadbhavitavyamityata āha — tatra dharmasyeti । bhāvaḥ saṁsthānabhedaḥ । suvarṇāderyathā bhājanasya rucakasvastikavyapadeśabhedo bhavati tanmātramanyathā bhavati na tu dravyaṁ suvarṇamasuvarṇatāmupaiti atyantabhedābhāvāditi ।
apara āha – dharmānabhyadhiko dharmī pūrvatattvānatikramāt। pūrvāparāvasthābhedamanupatitaḥ kauṭasthyenaiva parivarteta yadyanvayī syāditi। ayamadoṣaḥ। kasmāt। ekāntatānabhyupagamāt। tadetattrailokyaṁ vyakterapaiti nityatvapratiṣedhāt। apetamapyasti vināśapratiṣedhāt। saṁsargāccāsya saukṣmyaṁ, saukṣmyāccānupalabdhiriti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
vakṣyamāṇābhisaṁdhirekāntavādinaṁ bauddhamutthāpayati — apara āheti । dharmā eva hi rucakādayastathotpannāḥ paramārthasanto na punaḥ suvarṇaṁ nāma kiṁcidekamanekeṣvanugataṁ dravyamiti । yadi punarnivartamāneṣvapi dharmeṣu dravyamanugataṁ bhavettato na citiśaktivatpariṇametāpi tu kauṭasthyenaiva parivarteta । pariṇāmātmakaṁ rūpaṁ parihāya rūpāntareṇa kauṭasthyena parivartanaṁ parivṛttiḥ । yathā citiśaktiranyathānyathābhāvaṁ bhajamāneṣvapi guṇeṣu svarūpādapracyutā kūṭasthanityaivaṁ suvarṇādyapi syānna ceṣyate । tasmānna dravyamatiriktaṁ dharmebhya iti । pariharati — ayamadoṣa iti । kasmāt । ekāntatānabhyupagamāt । yadi citiśakteriva dravyasyaikāntikīṁ nityatāmabhyupagacchema tata evamupālabhyemahi । natvaikāntikīṁ nityatāmātiṣṭhāmahe kiṁtu tadetattrailokyaṁ na tu dravyamātraṁ vyakterarthakriyākāriṇo rūpādapaiti । kasmānnityatvapratiṣedhātpramāṇena । yadi hi ghaṭo vyakternāpeyātkapālaśarkarācūrṇādiṣvavasthāsvapi vyakto ghaṭa iti pūrvavadupalabdhyarthakriye kuryāttasmādanityaṁ trailokyam । astu tarhyanityamevopalabdhyarthakriyārahitatvena gaganāravindavadatitucchatvādityata āha — apetamapyasti, nātyantatucchatā yenaikāntato'nityaṁ syādityarthaḥ । kasmādvināśapratiṣedhātpramāṇena । tathāhi yattucchaṁ na tatkadācidapyupalabdhyarthakriye karoti । yathā gaganāravindam । karoti caitattrailokyaṁ kadācidupalabdhyarthakriye iti । tathotpattimaddravyatvadharmalakṣaṇāvasthāyogitvādayo'pyatyantatucchagagananalina-naraviṣāṇādivyāvṛttāḥ sattvahetava udāhāryāḥ । tathāca dharmī nātyantaṁ nityo yena citiśaktivatkūṭasthanityaḥ syātkiṁtu kathaṁcinnityaḥ । tathāca pariṇāmīti siddham । etena mṛtpiṇḍādyavasthāsu kāryāṇāṁ ghaṭādīnāmanāgatānāṁ sattvaṁ veditavyam । syādetat । apetamapi cedasti kasmātpūrvavannopalabhyata ityata āha — saṁsargātsvakāraṇalayātsaukṣmyaṁ darśanānarhatvaṁ tataścānupalabdhiriti ।
lakṣaṇapariṇāmo dharmo'dhvasu vartamāno'tīto'tītalakṣaṇayukto'nāgatavartamānābhyāṁ lakṣaṇābhyāmaviyuktaḥ। tathā'nāgato'nāgatalakṣaṇayukto vartamānātītābhyāṁ lakṣaṇābhyāmaviyuktaḥ। tathā vartamāno vartamānalakṣaṇayukto'tītānāgatābhyāṁ lakṣaṇābhyāmaviyukta iti। yathā puruṣa ekasyāṁ striyāṁ rakto na śeṣāsu virakto bhavatīti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ dharmapariṇāmaṁ samarthya lakṣaṇapariṇāmamapi lakṣaṇānāṁ parasparānugamanena samarthayate — lakṣaṇapariṇāma iti । ekaikaṁ lakṣaṇaṁ lakṣaṇāntarābhyāṁ samanugatamityarthaḥ । nanvekalakṣaṇayoge lakṣaṇāntare nānubhūyete tatkathaṁ tadyoga ityata āha — yathā puruṣa iti । nahyanubhavābhāvaḥ pramāṇasiddhamapalapati, tadutpāda eva tatra tatsadbhāve pramāṇamasata utpādāsaṁbhavānnaraviṣāṇavaditi ।
atra lakṣaṇapariṇāme sarvasya sarvalakṣaṇayogādadhvasaṁkaraḥ prāpnotīti parairdoṣaścodyata iti। tasya parihāraḥ – dharmāṇāṁ dharmatvamaprasādhyam। sati ca dharmatve lakṣaṇabhedo'pi vācyo na vartamānasamaya evāsya dharmatvam। evaṁ, hi na cittaṁ rāgadharmakaṁ syātkrodhakāle rāgasyāsamudācārāditi।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
paroktaṁ doṣamutthāpayati — atra lakṣaṇapariṇāma iti । yadā dharmo vartamānastadaiva yadyatīto'nāgataśca tadā trayo'pyadhvānaḥ saṁkīryerannanukrameṇa cādhvanāṁ bhāve'sadutpādaprasaṅga iti bhāvaḥ । pariharati — tasya parihāra iti । vartamānataiva hi dharmāṇāmanubhavasiddhā tataḥ prākpaścātkālasaṁbandhamavagamayati । na khalvasadutpadyate na ca sadvinaśyati । tadidamāha — evaṁ hi na cittamiti । krodhottarakālaṁ hi cittaṁ rāgadharmakamanubhūyate । yadā ca rāgaḥ krodhasamaye'nāgatatvena nā''sītkathamasāvutpadyetānutpannaśca kathamanubhūyeteti ।
kiṁca trayāṇāṁ lakṣaṇānāṁ yugapadekasyāṁ vyaktau nāsti saṁbhavaḥ। krameṇa tu svavyañjakāñjanasya bhāvo bhavediti। uktaṁ ca rūpātiśayā vṛttyatiśayāśca virudhyante, sāmānyāni tvatiśayaiḥ saha pravartante। tasmādasaṁkaraḥ। yathā rāgasyaiva kvacitsamudācāra iti na tadānīmanyatrābhāvaḥ kiṁtu kevalaṁ sāmānyena samanvāgata ityasti tadā tatra tasya bhāvaḥ। tathā lakṣaṇasyeti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
bhavatvevaṁ tathā'pi kuto'dhvanāmasaṁkara iti pṛcchati — kiṁñceti । kiṁ kāraṇamasaṁkare । caḥ punararthe । uttaramāha — trayāṇāṁ lakṣaṇānāṁ yugapannāsti saṁbhavaḥ । kasminnekasyāṁ cittavṛttau । krameṇa tu lakṣaṇānāmekatamasya svavyañjakāñjanasya bhāvo bhavetsaṁbhavellakṣyādhīnanirūpaṇatayā lakṣaṇānāṁ lakṣyākāreṇa tadvattā । atraiva pañcaśikhācāryasaṁmatimāha — uktaṁ ceti । etacca prāgeva vyākhyātam । upasaṁharati — tasmāditi । āvirbhāvatirobhāvarūpaviruddhadharmasaṁsargādasaṁkaro'dhvanāmiti । dṛṣṭāntamāha — yathā rāgasyeti । pūrvaṁ krodhasya rāgasaṁbandhāvagamo darśita iti । idānīṁ tu viṣayāntaravartino rāgasya viṣayāntaravartinā rāgāntareṇa saṁbandhāvagama iti । dārṣṭāntikamāha — tathā lakṣaṇasyetīti ।
na dharmī tryadhvā dharmāstu tryadhvānaste lakṣitā alakṣitāstatra lakṣitāstāṁ tāmavasthāṁ prāpnuvanto'nyatvena pratinirdiśyante'vasthāntarato na dravyāntarataḥ। yathaikā rekhā śatasthāne śataṁ daśasthāne daśaikā caikasthāne। yathā caikatve'pi strī mātā cocyate duhitā ca svasā ceti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu satyapyanekāntābhyupagame'bhedo'stīti dharmalakṣaṇāvasthānyatve tadabhinnasya dharmiṇo'pyanyatvaprasaṅgaḥ । sa eva ca neṣyate tadanugamānubhavavirodhādityata āha — na dharmī tryadhvā yatastadabhinnā dharmāstryadhvānaḥ । dharmāṇāmadhvatrayayogameva sphoṭayati — te lakṣitā abhivyaktā vartamānā iti yāvat । alakṣitā anabhivyaktā anāgatā atītā i(śce)ti yāvat । tatra lakṣitāstāṁ tāmavasthāṁ balavattvadurbalatvādikāṁ prāpnuvanto'nyatvena pratinirdiśyante'vasthāntarato na dravyāntarataḥ । avasthā śabdena dharmalakṣaṇāvasthā ucyante । etaduktaṁ bhavati — anu'bhava eva hi dharmiṇo dharmādīnāṁ bhedābhedau vyavasthāpayati na hyekāntike'bhede dharmādīnāṁ dharmiṇo dharmirūpavaddharmāditvam । nāpyaikāntike bhede gavāśvavaddharmāditvam । sa cānubhavo'naikāntikatvamavasthāpayannapi dharmādiṣūpajanāpāyadharmakeṣvapi dharmiṇamekamanugamayandharmāṁśca parasparato vyāvartayanpratyātmamanubhūyata iti tadanusāriṇo vayaṁ na tamativartya svecchayā dharmānubhavānvyavasthāpayitumīśmaha iti । atraiva laukikaṁ dṛṣṭāntamāha — yathaikā rekheti । yathā tadeva rekhāsvarūpaṁ tattatsthānāpekṣayā śatāditvena vyapadiśyata evaṁ tadeva dharmirūpaṁ tattaddharmalakṣaṇāvasthābhedenānyatvena pratinirdiśyata ityarthaḥ । dārṣṭāntikārthaṁ dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha — yathā caikatve'pīti ।
avasthāparaṇāme kauṭasthyaprasaṅgadoṣaḥ kaiściduktam। katham। adhvano vyāpāreṇa vyavahitatvāt। yadā dharmaḥ svavyāpāraṁ na karoti tadā'nāgato yadā karoti tadā vartamāno yadā kṛtvā nivṛttastadā'tīta ityevaṁ dharmadharmiṇorlakṣaṇānāmavasthānāṁ ca kauṭasthyaṁ prāpnotīti parairdoṣa ucyate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atrāntare paroktaṁ doṣamutthāpayati — avastheti । avasthāpariṇāme dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāpariṇāme kauṭasthyadoṣaprasaṅga ukto dharmidharmalakṣaṇāvasthānām । pṛcchati — kathamiti । uttaram — adhvano vyāpāreṇeti । dadhnaḥ kila yo'nāgato'dhvā tasya vyāpāraḥ kṣīrasya vartamānatvaṁ tena vyavahitatvāddhetoḥ । yadā dharmo dadhilakṣaṇaḥ svavyāpāraṁ dādhikādyārambhaṁ kṣīre sannapi na karoti tadā'nāgataḥ । yadā karoti tadā vartamānaḥ । yadā kṛtvā nivṛttaḥ sanneva svavyāpārāddādhikādyārambhāttadā'tīta iti । evaṁ traikālye'pi sattvāddharmadharmiṇorlakṣaṇānāmavasthānāṁ ca kauṭasthyaṁ prāpnoti । sarvadā sattā hi nityatvaṁ, caturṇāmapi ca sarvadā sattve'sattve vā notpādaḥ, tāvanmātraṁ ca lakṣaṇaṁ kūṭasthanityatāyāḥ । nahi citiśakterapi kūṭasthanityāyāḥ kaścidanyo viśeṣa itibhāvaḥ ।
nāsau doṣaḥ। kasmāt। guṇinityatve'pi guṇānāṁ vimardavaicitryāt। yathā saṁsthānamādimaddharmamātraṁ śabdādīnāṁ guṇānāṁ vināśyavināśināmevaṁ liṅgamādimaddharmamātraṁ sattvādīnāṁ guṇānāṁ vināśyavināśināṁ tasminvikārasaṁjñeti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
pariharati — nāsau doṣaḥ, kasmādguṇinityatve'pi guṇānāṁ vimardo'nyonyābhibhāvyābhibhāvakatvaṁ tasya vaicitryāt । etaduktaṁ bhavati — yadyapi sarvadā sattvaṁ caturṇāmapi guṇiguṇānāṁ tathā'pi guṇavimardavaicitryeṇa tadātmabhūtatadvikārāvirbhāvatirobhāvabhedena pariṇāmaśālitayā na kauṭasthyam । citiśaktestu na svātmabhūtavikārāvirbhāvatirobhāva iti kauṭasthyam । yathā''huḥ – “nityaṁ tamāhurvidvāṁso yatsvabhāvo na naśyati” iti । vimardavaicitryameva cikāravaicitrye hetuṁ prakṛtau vikṛtau ca darśayati — yathā saṁsthānaṁ pṛthivyādipariṇāmalakṣaṇamādimaddharmamātraṁ vināśi tirobhāvi śabdādīnāṁ śabdasparśarūparasagandhatanmātrāṇāṁ svakāryamapekṣyāvināśināmatirobhāvinām । prakṛtau darśayati — evaṁ liṅgamiti । tasminvikārasaṁjñā na tvevaṁ vikāravatī citiśaktiriti bhāvaḥ ।
tatredamudāharaṇaṁ mṛddharmī piṇḍākārāddharmāddharmāntaramupasaṁpadyamāno dharmataḥ pariṇamate ghaṭākāra iti। ghaṭākāro'nāgataṁ lakṣaṇaṁ hitvā vartamānalakṣaṇaṁ pratipadyata iti lakṣaṇataḥ pariṇamate। ghaṭo navapurāṇatāṁ pratikṣaṇamanubhavannavasthāpariṇāmaṁ pratipadyata iti। dharbhiṇo'pi dharmāntaramavasthā dharmasyāpi lakṣaṇāntaramavasthetyeka eva dravyapariṇāmo bhedenopadarśita iti। evaṁ padārthāntareṣvapi yojyamiti। ta ete dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāpariṇāmā dharmisvarūpamanatikrāntā ityeka eva pariṇāmaḥ sarvānamūnviśeṣānabhiplavate। atha ko'yaṁ pariṇāmaḥ। avasthitasya dravyasya pūrvadharmanivṛttau dharmāntarotpattiḥ paraṇāma iti ॥ 13 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ parīkṣakasiddhāṁ vikṛtiṁ prakṛtiṁ codāhṛtya vikṛtāveva lokasiddhāyāṁ guṇavimardavaicitryaṁ dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāpariṇāmavaicitryahetumudāharati — tatredamudāharaṇamiti । na cāyaṁ niyamo lakṣaṇānāmevāvasthāpariṇāma iti । sarveṣāmeva dharmalakṣaṇāvasthābhedānāmavasthāśabdavācyatvādeka evāvasthāpariṇāmaḥ sarvasādhāraṇa ityāha — dharmiṇo'pīti । vyāpakaṁ pariṇāmalakṣaṇamāha — avasthitasya dravyasyeti । dharmaśabda āśritatvena dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāvācakaḥ ॥ 13 ॥
tatra –
śāntoditāvyapadeśyadharmānupātī dharmī ॥ 14 ॥
yogyatāvacchinnā dharmiṇaḥ śaktireva dharmaḥ। sa ca phalaprasavabhedānumita ekasyānyo'nyaśca paridṛṣṭaḥ। tatra vartamānaḥ svavyāpāramanubhavandharmī dharmāntarebhyaḥ śāntebhyaścāvyapadeśyebhyaśca bhidyate। yadā tu sāmānyena samanvāgato bhavati tadā dharmisvarūpamātratvātko'sau kena bhidyeta। tatra ye khalu dharmiṇo dharmāḥ śāntā uditā avyapadeśyā śceti, tatra śāntā ye kṛtvā vyāpārānuparatāḥ savyāpārā uditāste cānāgatasya lakṣaṇasya samanantarā vartamānasyānantarā atītāḥ। kimarthamatītasyānantarā na bhavanti vartamānāḥ, pūrvapaścimatāyā abhāvāt। yathā'nāgatavartamānayoḥ pūrvapaścimatā naivamatītasya। tasmānnātītasyāsti samanantaraḥ। tadanāgata eva samanantaro bhavati vartamānasyeti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yasyaiṣa trividhaḥ pariṇāmastaṁ dharmiṇaṁ sūtreṇa lakṣayati – tatra – śāntoditāvyapadeśyadharmānupātī dharmī । dharmo'syāstīti dharmīti nāvijñāte dharme sa śakyo jñātumiti dharma darśayati — yogyateti । dharmiṇo dravyasya mṛdādeḥ śaktireva cūrṇapiṇḍaghaṭādyutpattiśaktireva dharmasteṣāṁ tatrāvyaktatvena bhāva iti yāvat । nanvevamavyaktatayā santaste tataḥ prādurbhavantu । udakāharaṇādayastu taiḥ svakāraṇādanāsāditāḥ kutaḥ prāptā ityata ukta — yogyatāvacchinneti । yā'sau ghaṭādīnāmutpattiśaktiḥ sodakāharaṇādiyogyatāvacchinnā, tenodakāharaṇādayo'pi ghaṭādibhiḥ svakāraṇādeva prāptā iti nā''kasmikā iti bhāvaḥ । athavā ke dharmiṇa ityatrottaraṁ — yogyatāvacchinnā dharmiṇa iti । ko dharma ityatrottaraṁ śaktireva dharmasteṣāṁ yogyataiva dharma ityarthaḥ । atastadvāndharmīti siddha bhavati । tatsadbhāve pramāṇamāha – sa ca phalaprasavabhedānumita ekasya dharmiṇo'nyaścānyaśca cūrṇapiṇḍaghaṭādirūpa ityarthaḥ । kāryabhedadarśanācca bhinna iti yāvat । paridṛṣṭa upalabdhaḥ । tatrānubhavārohiṇo vartamānasya mṛtpiṇḍasya śāntāvyapadeśyābhyāṁ mṛccūrṇamṛddhaṭābhyāṁ bhedamāha — tatra vartamāna iti । yadi na bhidyeta piṇḍavaccūrṇaghaṭayorapi tadvadeva svavyāpāravyāptiprasaṅga iti bhāvaḥ । avyaktasya tu piṇḍasya noktaṁ bhedasādhanaṁ saṁbhavatītyāha — yadā tviti । ko'sau kena bhedasādhanena bhidyeteti । tadevaṁ dharmāṇāṁ bhedasādhanamabhidhāya taṁ bhedaṁ vibhajate — tatra ye khalviti । uditā iti vartamānā ityarthaḥ । adhvanāṁ paurvāparyaṁ niyamayati — te ceti । codayati — kimarthamiti । kiṁ nimittamatītasyānantarā na bhavanti vartamānāḥ । hetumāha siddhāntī — pūrvapaścimatāyā ābhāvād । viṣayeṇa viṣayiṇīmanupalabdhiṁ sūcayati । anupalambhamevopalambhavaidharmyeṇa darśayati — yathā'nāgatavartamānayoriti । upasaṁharati — tattasmādanāgata eva samanantaraḥ pūrvatvena bhavati vartamānasya nātītaḥ । atītasya vartamānaḥ pūrvatvena samanantaro nāvyapadeśyaḥ । tasmādadhvanāṁ yaviṣṭho'tīta iti siddham ।
athāvyapadeśyāḥ ke। sarvaṁ sarvātmakamiti। yatroktam – jalabhūmyoḥ pāriṇāmikaṁ rasādivaiśvarūpyaṁ sthāvareṣu dṛṣṭam। tathā sthāvarāṇāṁ jaṅgameṣu jaṅgamānāṁ sthāvareṣvityevaṁ jātyanucchedena sarvaṁ sarvātmakamiti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetadanubhūyamānānubhūtatayoditātītau śakyāvunnetumavyapadeśyāstu punardharmā avyapadeśyatayaivaṁ śakyā nonnetumityāśayavānpṛcchati — athāvyapadeśyāḥ ke keṣu samīkṣāmahe । atrottaramāha — sarvaṁ sarvātmakamiti । yatroktamiti । tadevopapādayati — jalabhūmyoriti । jalasya hi rasarūpasparśaśabdavato bhūmeśca gandharasarūpasparśaśabdavatyāḥ pāriṇāmikaṁ vanaspatilatāgulmādiṣu mūlaphalaprasavapallavādigatarasādivaiśvarūpyaṁ dṛṣṭam । so'yamanevamātmikāyā bhūmeranīdṛśasya vā jalasya na pariṇāmo bhavitumarhati । upapāditaṁ hi nāsadutpadyata iti । tathā sthāvarāṇāṁ pāriṇāmikaṁ jaṅgameṣu manuṣyapaśumṛgādiṣu rasādivaicitryaṁ dṛṣṭam । upayuñjānā hi te phalādīni rūpādibhedasaṁpadamāsādayanti । evaṁ jaṅgamānāṁ pāriṇāmikaṁ sthāvareṣu dṛṣṭam । rudhirāvasekātkila dāḍimīphalāni tālaphalamātrāṇi bhavanti । upasaṁharati — evaṁ sarvaṁ jalabhūmyādi sarvarasādyātmakam । tatra hetumāha — jātyanucchedena jalatvabhūmitvādijāteḥ sarvatra pratyabhijñāyamānatvenānucchedāt ।
deśakālākāranimittāpabandhānna khalu samānakālamātmanāmabhivyaktiriti। ya eteṣvabhivyaktānabhivyakteṣu dharmeṣvanupātī sāmānyaviśeṣātmā so'nvayī dharmī। yasya tu dharmamātramevedaṁ niranvayaṁ tasya bhogābhāvaḥ। kasmāt, anyena vijñānena kṛtasya karmaṇo'nyatkathaṁ bhoktṛtvenādhikriyeta। tatsmṛtyabhāvaśca nānyadṛṣṭasya smaraṇamanyasyāstīti। vastupratyabhijñānācca sthito'nvayī dharmī yo dharmānyathātvamabhyupagataḥ pratyabhijñāyate। tasmānnedaṁ dharmamātraṁ niranvayamiti ॥ 14 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu sarvaṁ cetsarvātmakaṁ hanta bhoḥ sarvasya sarvadā sarvatra sarvathā saṁnidhānātsamānakālaṁ bhāvānāṁ vyaktiḥ prasajyeta, na khalu saṁnihitāvikalakāraṇaṁ kāryaṁ vilambitumarhatītyata āha — deśakāleti । yadyapi kāraṇaṁ sarvaṁ sarvātmakaṁ tathā'pi yo yasya kāryasya deśo yathā kuṅkumasya kāśmīraḥ । teṣāṁ sattve'pi pāñcālādiṣu na samudācāra iti na kuṅkumasya pāñcālādiṣvabhivyaktiḥ । evaṁ nidādhe na prāvṛṣaḥ samudācāra iti na tadā śālīnām । evaṁ na mṛgī manuṣyaṁ prasūte na tasyāṁ manuṣyākārasamudācāra iti । evaṁ nāpuṇyavānsukharūpaṁ bhuṅkte na tasminpuṇyanimittasya samudācāra iti । tasmāddeśakālākāra — nimittānāmapabandhādapagamānna samānakālamātmanāṁ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti । tadevaṁ dharmānvibhajya teṣu dharmiṇo'nugamaṁ darśayati – ya eteṣviti । sāmānyaṁ dharmirūpaṁ viśeṣo dharmastadātmobhayātmaka ityarthaḥ । tadevamanubhavasiddhamanugataṁ dharmiṇaṁ darśayitvā tamanicchato vaināśikasya kṣaṇikaṁ vijñānamātraṁ cittamicchato'niṣṭaprasaṅgamuktaṁ smārayati – yasya tviti । vastupratyabhijñānācceti । nahi devadattena dṛṣṭaṁ yajñadattaḥ pratyabhijānāti । tasmādyaścānubhavitā sa eva pratyabhijñāteti ॥ 14 ॥
kramānyatvaṁ pariṇāmānyatve hetuḥ ॥ 15 ॥
ekasya dharmiṇa eka eva pariṇāma iti prasakte kramānyatvaṁ pariṇāmānyatve heturbhavatīti। tadyathā cūrṇamṛtpiṇḍamṛdghaṭamṛtkapālamṛtkaṇamṛditi ca kramaḥ। yo yasya dharmasya samanantaro dharmaḥ sa tasya kramaḥ। piṇḍaḥ pracyavate ghaṭa upajāyata iti dharmapariṇāmakramaḥ। lakṣaṇapariṇāmakramo ghaṭasyānāgatabhāvādvartamānabhāvaḥ kramaḥ। tathā piṇḍasya vartamānabhāvādatītabhāvaḥ kramaḥ। nātītasyāsti kramaḥ। kasmāt। pūrvaparatāyāṁ satyāṁ samanantaratvaṁ, sā tu nāstyatītasya। tasmāddvayoreva lakṣaṇayoḥ kramaḥ। tathā'vasthāpariṇāmakramo'pi ghaṭasyābhinavasya prānte purāṇatā dṛśyate। sā ca kṣaṇaparamparānupātinā krameṇābhivyajyamānā parāṁ vyaktimāpadyata iti। dharmalakṣaṇābhyāṁ ca viśiṣṭo'yaṁ tṛtīyaḥ pariṇāma iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kramānyatvaṁ pariṇāmānyatve hetuḥ । kimekasya dharbhiṇa eka eva dharmalakṣaṇāvasthālakṣaṇaḥ pariṇāma uta bahavo dharmalakṣaṇāvasthālakṣaṇāḥ pariṇāmā । tatra kiṁ prāptamekatvāddharmiṇa eka eva pariṇāmaḥ । nahi ekarūpātkāraṇātkāryabhedo bhavitumarhati tasyā''kasmikatvaprasaṅgādityevaṁ prāpta ucyate — kramānyatvātpariṇāmānyatvam । ekasyā mṛdaścūrṇapiṇḍaghaṭakapālakaṇākārā pariṇatiparamparā kramavatī laukikaparīkṣakairadhyakṣaṁ samīkṣyate । anyaccedaṁ cūrṇapiṇḍayorānantaryamanyacca piṇḍaghaṭayoranyacca ghaṭakapālayoranyacca kapālakaṇayorekatra parasyānyatra pūrvatvāt । so'yaṁ kramabhedaḥ pariṇāma ekasminnavakalpamānaḥ pariṇāmabhedamāpādayati । eko'pi ca mṛddharmī kramopanipātitattatsahakārisamavadhānakrameṇa kramavatī pariṇāmaparamparāmudvahannaināmākasmikayatīti bhāvaḥ । dharmapariṇāmānyatvavallakṣaṇapariṇāmānyatve'vasthāpariṇāmānyatve ca samānaṁ kramānyatvaṁ heturiti । tadetadbhāṣyeṇāvadyotyate — ekasya dharmiṇa iti । kramakramavatorabhedamāsthāya sa tasya krama ityuktam । tathā'vasthāpariṇāmakrama iti । tathāhi — kīnāśena koṣṭhāgāre prayatnasaṁrakṣitā api hi vrīhayo hāyanairatibahubhiḥ pāṇisparśamātraviśīryamāṇāvayavasaṁsthānāḥ paramāṇubhāvamanubhavanto dṛśyante । na cāyamabhinavānāmakasmādeva prādurbhavitumarhati । tasmātkṣaṇaparamparākrameṇa sūkṣmasūkṣmatarasūkṣmatamabṛhadbṛhattarabṛhattamādikrameṇa prāpteṣu viśiṣṭo'yaṁ lakṣyata iti ।
ta ete kramā dharmadharmibhede sati pratilabdhasvarūpāḥ। dharmo'pi dharmī bhavatyanyadharmasvarūpāpekṣayeti। yadā tu paramārthato dharmiṇyabhedopacārastaddvāreṇa sa evābhidhīyate dharmastadā'yamekatvenaiva kramaḥ pratyavabhāsate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadidaṁ kramānyatvaṁ dharmadharmibhedapakṣa evetyāha – ta eta iti । āvikārebhya ācāliṅgādāpekṣiko dharmadharmibhāvo mṛdāderapi tanmātrāpekṣayā dharmatvādityāha — dharmo'pīti । yadā paramārthadharmiṇyaliṅge'bhedopacāraprayogastaddvāreṇa sāmānādhikaraṇyadvāreṇa dharmyeva dharma iti yāvat । tadaika eva pariṇāmo dharmipariṇāma evetyarthaḥ । dharmalakṣaṇāvasthānāṁ dharmisvarūpābhiniveśāt । tadanena dharmiṇo dūrotsāritaṁ kūṭasthanityatvamityuktaprāyam ।
cittasya dvaye dharmāḥ paridṛṣṭāścāparidṛṣṭāśca। tatra pratyayātmakāḥ paridṛṣṭā vastumātrātmakā aparidṛṣṭāḥ। te ca saptaiva bhavantyanumānena prāpitavastumātrasadbhāvāḥ । nirodhadharmasaṁskārāḥ pariṇāmo'tha jīvanam । ceṣṭā śaktiśca cittasya dharmā darśanavarjitāḥ ॥ iti ॥ 15 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
dharmapariṇāmaṁ pratipādayanprasaṅgena cittadharmāṇāṁ prakārabhedamāha — cittasyeti । paridṛṣṭāḥ pratyakṣā aparidṛṣṭāḥ parokṣāstatra pratyayātmakāḥ pramāṇādayo rāgādayaśca । vastumātrā ityaprakāśarūpatāmāha । syādetadaparidṛṣṭāścenna santyevetyata āha — anumānena prāpito vastumātreṇa sadbhāvo yeṣāṁ te tathoktāḥ । paścānmānasādharmyādāgamo'pyanumānam । saptāparidṛṣṭānkārikayā saṁgṛhṇāti — nirodheti । nirodho vṛttīnāmasaṁprajñātāvasthā cittasyā''gamataḥ saṁskāraśeṣabhāvo'numānataśca samadhigamyate । dharmagrahaṇena puṇyāpuṇye upalakṣayati । kvacitkarmeti pāṭhastatrāpi tajjanite puṇyāpuṇye eva gṛhyete । te cā''gamataḥ sukhaduḥkhopabhogadarśanādvā'numānato gamyete । saṁskārastu smṛteranumīyate । evaṁ triguṇatvāccittasya calaṁ ca guṇavṛttamiti pratikṣaṇaṁ pariṇāmo'numīyate । evaṁ javinaṁ prāṇadhāraṇaṁ prayatnabhedo'saṁviditaścittasya dharmaḥ śvāsapraśvāsābhyāmanumīyate । evaṁ cetasaśceṣṭā kriyā yathā yathā taistairindriyaiḥ śarīrapradeśairvā saṁprayujyate । sā'pi tatsaṁyogādevānumīyate । evaṁ śaktirapyudbhūtānāṁ kāryāṇāṁ sūkṣmāvasthā cetaso dharmaḥ sthūlakāryānubhavādevānumīyata iti ॥ 15 ॥
ato yogina upāttasarvasādhanasya bubhutsitārthapratipattaye saṁyamasya viṣaya upakṣipyate –
pariṇāmatrayasaṁyamādatītānāgatajñānam ॥ 16 ॥
dharmalakṣaṇāvasthāpariṇāmeṣu saṁyamādyogināṁ bhavatyatītānāgatajñānam। dhāraṇādhyānasamādhitrayamekatra saṁyama uktaḥ। tena pariṇāmatrayaṁ sākṣātkriyamāṇamatītānāgatajñānaṁ teṣu saṁpādayati ॥ 16 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
ataḥ paramā pādaparisamāpteḥ saṁyamaviṣayastadvaśīkārasūcanī vibhūtiśca vaktavyā । tatroktaprakāraṁ pariṇāmatrayameva tāvatprathamamupāttasakalayogāṅgasya yoginaḥ saṁyamaviṣayatayopakṣipati — pariṇāmatrayasaṁyamādatītānāgatajñānam । nanu yatra saṁyamastatraiva sākṣātkaraṇaṁ tatkathaṁ pariṇāmatrayasaṁyamo'tītānāgataṁ sākṣātkārayedityata āha — tena pariṇāmatrayaṁ sākṣātkriyamāṇaṁ teṣu pariṇāmeṣvanugate ye atītānāgate tadviṣayaṁ jñānaṁ saṁpādayati । pariṇāmatrayasākṣātkaraṇameva tadantarbhūtātītānāgatasākṣātkaraṇātmakamiti na viṣayabhedaḥ saṁyamasākṣātkārayorityarthaḥ ॥ 16 ॥
śabdārthapratyayānāmitaretarādhyāsātsaṁkarastatpravibhāgasaṁyamātsarvabhūtarutajñānam ॥ 17 ॥
tatra vāgvarṇeṣvevārthavatī। śrotraṁ ca dhavanipariṇāmamātraviṣayam। padaṁ punarnādānusaṁhārabuddhinirgrāhyamiti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
ayamaparaḥ saṁyamasya viṣaya upakṣipyate — śabdārthapratyayānāmitaretarādhyāsāt saṁkarastatpravibhāgasaṁyamātsarvabhūtarutajñānam । atra vācakaṁ śabdamācikhyāsuḥ prathamaṁ tāvadvāgvyāpāraviṣayamāha — tatra vāgvāgindriyaṁ varṇavyañjakamaṣṭasthānam । yathā''ha –
aṣṭau sthānāni varṇānāmuraḥ kaṇṭhaḥ śirastathā ।
jihvāmūlaṁ ca dantāśca nāsikauṣṭhau ca tālu ca ॥ iti ।

sā vāgvarṇeṣvevaṁ yathālokapratītisiddheṣvarthavatī na ca vācaka ityarthaḥ । śrotravyāpāra viṣayaṁ nirūpayati — śrotraṁ punardhvanerudānasya vāgindriyābhighātino yaḥ pariṇatibhedo varṇātmā tenā''kāreṇa pariṇataṁ tanmātraviṣayaṁ natu vācakaviṣayamityarthaḥ । yathālokapratītisiddhebhyo varṇebhyo vācakaṁ bhinatti – padaṁ punarvācakaṁ punarnādānasaṁhārabuddhinigrāhyaṁ yathāpratītisiddhānnādānvaṇānpratyekaṁ gṛhītvā'nupaścādyā saṁharatyekatvamāpādayati gaurityetadekaṁ padamiti tayā padaṁ gṛhyate । yadyapi prācyo'pi buddhayo varṇākāraṁ padameva pratyekaṁ gocarayanti tathā'pi na viśadaṁ prathate । carame tu vijñāne tadativiśadamiti nādānusaṁhārabuddhinirgrāhyamuktam ।
varṇā ekasamayāsaṁbhavitvātparasparaniranugrahātmānaste padamasaṁspṛśyānupasthāpyā''virbhūtā-stirobhūtāśceti pratyekamapadasvarūpā ucyante।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yastu vaijātyādekapadānubhavamavijñāya varṇāneva vācakānātiṣṭhate taṁ pratyāha — varṇā iti । te khalvamī varṇāḥ pratyekaṁ vācyaviṣayāṁ dhiyamādadhīrannāgadantukā iva śikyāvalambanaṁ saṁhatā vā grāvāṇa iva piṭharadhāraṇam । na tāvatprathamaḥ kalpaḥ । ekasmādarthapratīteranutpatterutpattau vā dvitīyādīnāmanuccāraṇaprasaṅgo niṣpāditakriye karmaṇi viśeṣānādhāyinaḥ sādhanasya sādhananyāyātipātāt । tasmāddvitīyaḥ pariśiṣyate । saṁbhavati hi grāvṇāṁ saṁhatānāṁ piṭharadhāraṇamekasamayabhāvitvāt । varṇānāṁ tu yaugapadyāsaṁbhavo'taḥ parasparamanugrāhyānugrāhakatvāyogātsaṁbhūyāpi nārthadhiyamādadhate । te padarūpamekamasaṁspṛśantastādātmyenāta evānupasthāpayanta āvirbhūtāstirobhūtā ayaḥśalākākalpāḥ pratyekamapadasvarūpā ucyante ।
varṇaḥ punarekaikaḥ padātmā sarvābhidhānaśaktipracitaḥsahakārivarṇāntara-pratiyogitvādvaiśvarūpyamivā''pannaḥ pūrvaścottareṇottaraśca pūrveṇa viśeṣe'vasthāpita ityevaṁ bahavo varṇāḥ kramānurodhino'rthasaṁketenāvacchinnā iyanta ete sarvābhidhānaśaktiparivṛtā gakāraukāravisarjanīyāḥ sāsnādimantamarthaṁ dyotayantīti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yadi punaḥ padamekaṁ tādātmyena spṛśeyurvarṇāstato noktadoṣaprasaṅga ityāha — varṇaḥ punarekaikaḥ padātmā sarvābhidhānaśaktipracitaḥ sarvābhirabhidhānaśaktibhirnicito gogaṇagauranagetyādiṣu hi gakāro gotvādyarthābhidhāyiṣu dṛṣṭa iti tattadabhidhānaśaktiḥ । evaṁ somaśocirityādiṣvīśvarādyarthābhidhāyiṣu padeṣvovarṇo dṛṣṭa iti so'pi tattadabhidhānaśaktiḥ । evaṁ sarvatrohanīyam । sa caikaiko varṇo gakārādiḥ sahakāri yadvarṇāntaramokārādi tadeva pratiyogi pratisaṁbandhi yasya sa tathoktastasya bhāvastattvaṁ tasmādvaiśvarūpyaṁ nānātvamivā''panno natu nānātvamāpannastasya tattvādeva pūrvo varṇo gakāra uttareṇaukāreṇa gaṇādipadebhyo vyāvartyottaraścaukāro gakāreṇa śocirādipadebhyo vyāvartyaviśeṣe gotvavācake gopadasphoṭe'vasthāpito'nusaṁhārabuddhau । ayamabhisaṁdhiḥ – arthapratyayo hi varṇairniyatakramatayā parasparamasaṁbhavadbhiraśakyaḥ kartum । na ca saṁskāradvārā''gneyādīnāmiva paramāpūrve vā svarge vā janayitavye'niyatakramāṇāmapi sāhityamarthabuddhyupajanane varṇānāmiti sāṁprataṁ vikalpāsahatvāt । sa khalvayaṁ varṇānubhavajanyaḥ saṁskāraḥ smṛtiprasavaheturanyo vā''gneyādijanya ivāpūrvābhidhāno na tāvadanantaraḥ kalpanāgauravāpatteḥ । sa eva tāvadadṛṣṭapūrvaḥ kalpanīyastasya ca kramavadbhirvarṇānubhavairekasya janyatvaṁ na saṁbhavatīti tajjātīyānekāvāntarasaṁskārakalpaneti gauravam । na caiṣa jñāpakahetvaṅgamajñātastadaṅgatāmanubhavatīti । na khalu saṁbandho'rthapratyāyanāṅgamajñāto'ṅgatāmupaiti । smṛtiphalaprasavānumitastu saṁskāraḥ svakāraṇānubhavaviṣayaniyato na viṣayāntare pratyayamādhātumutsahate । anyathā yatkiṁcidevaikaikamanubhūya sarvaḥ sarvaṁ jānīyāditi । na ca pratyekavarṇānubhavajanitasaṁskārapiṇḍalabdhajanmasmṛtirdarpaṇasamārohiṇo varṇāḥ samadhigatasahabhāvā vācakā iti sāṁpratam । kramākramaviparītakramānubhūtānāṁ tatrāviśeṣeṇārthadhījananaprasaṅgāt । na caitatsmaraṇajñānaṁ pūrvānubhavavartinīṁ parāparatāṁ gocarayitumarhati । tasmādvarṇebhyo saṁbhavannarthapratyaya ekapadānubhavameva svanimittamupakalpayati । na caiṣa pade'pi prasaṅgaḥ । taddhi pratyekameva prayatnabhedabhinnā dhvanayo vyañjayantaḥ parasparavisadṛśatattatpadavyañjakadhvanibhistulyasthānakaraṇaniṣpannāḥ sadṛśāḥ santo'nyonyavisadṛśaiḥ padaiḥ padamekaṁ sadṛśamāpādayantaḥ pratiyogibhedena tattatsādṛśyānāṁ bhedāttadupadhānādekamapyanavayavamapi sāvayavamivānekātmakamivāvabhāsayanti, yathā niyatavarṇaparimāṇasaṁsthānaṁ mukhamekamapi maṇikṛpāṇadarpaṇādayo vibhinnavarṇaparimāṇasaṁsthānamanekamādarśayanti na paramārthataḥ । sādṛśyopadhānabhedakalpitā bhāgā eva nirbhāgasya padasya varṇāstena tadbuddhirvarṇātmanāpadabhede sphoṭamabhedameva nirbhāgameva sabhedamiva sabhāgamivā''lambate । ato gopadasphoṭabhedasyaikasya gakārabhāgo gaurādipadasphoṭasādṛśyena na nirdhārayati svabhāginamityokāraṇe viśiṣṭo nirdhārayatyevamokāro'pi bhāgaḥ śocirādipadasadṛśatayā na śakto nirdhārayituṁ svabhāginaṁ gopadasphoṭamiti gakāreṇa viśiṣṭo nirdhārayati । asahabhāvināmapi cu saṁskāradvāreṇāsti sahabhāva iti viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvopapattiḥ । na ca bhinnaviṣayatvaṁ saṁskārayorbhāgadvayaviṣayayoranubhavayostajjanmanaśca saṁskārayorekapadaviṣayatvāt । kevalabhāgānubhavena padamavyaktamanubhūyate'nusaṁhāradhiyā tu bhāgānubhavayonisaṁskāralabdhajanmanā vyaktamiti viśeṣaḥ । avyaktānubhavāśca prāñcaḥ saṁskārādhānakrameṇa vyaktamanubhavamādadhānā dṛṣṭā yathā dūrādvanaspatāvastipratyayā avyaktā vyaktavanaspatipratyayahetavaḥ । na ceyaṁ vidhā varṇānāmarthapratyāyane saṁbhāvinī । no khalu varṇāḥ pratyekamavyaktamarthapratyayamādadhatyante vyaktamiti śakyaṁ vaktum । pratyakṣajñāna eva niyamādvyaktāvyaktatvasya । varṇādheyastvarthapratyayo na pratyakṣastadeṣa varṇebhyo jāyamānaḥ sphuṭa eva jāyeta । na vā jāyeta na tvasphuṭaḥ । sphoṭasya tu dhvanivyaṅgyasya pratyakṣasya sataḥ sphuṭāsphuṭatve kalpyete ityasamānam । evaṁ pratyekavarṇānubhavajanitasaṁskārasahitaśrotralabdhajanmanyanusaṁhārabuddhau saṁhatā varṇā ekapadasphoṭabhāvamāpannāḥ prayatnaviśeṣavyaṅgyatayā prayatnaviśeṣasya ca niyatakramāpekṣatayā kramasyānyatve tadabhivyañjakaprayatnaviśeṣābhāvena tadabhivyaktyabhāvaprasaṅgātkramānurodhino'rthasaṁketenāvacchinnāḥ saṁketāvacchedameva laukikaṁ sabhāgapadaviṣayaṁ darśayanti iyanto dvitrāstricaturāḥ pañcaṣā vā ete sarvābhidhānaśaktiparivṛtā gakāraukāravisarjanīyāḥ sāsnādimantamarthamavadyotayantīti ।
tadeteṣāmarthasaṁketenāvacchinnānāmupasaṁhṛtadhvanikramāṇāṁ ya eko buddhinirbhāsastatpadaṁ vācakaṁ vācyasya saṁketyate। tadekaṁ padamekabuddhiviṣaya ekaprayatnākṣiptamabhāgamakramamavarṇaṁ bauddhamantyavarṇapratyayavyāpāropasthāpitaṁ paratra pratipipādayiṣayā varṇairevābhidhīyamānaiḥ śrūyamāṇaiśca śrotṛbhiranādivāgvyavahāravāsanānuviddhayā lokabuddhyā siddhavatsaṁpratipattyā pratīyate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tatkimidānīṁ saṁketānusāreṇa varṇānāmeva vācakatvaṁ tathā ca na padaṁ nāma kiṁcidekamityata āha — tadeteṣāmiti । dhvaninimittaḥ kramo dhvanikramaḥ । upasaṁhṛto dhvani — kramo yeṣu te tathoktāḥ । buddhyā nirbhāsyate prakāśyata iti buddhinirbhāsaḥ । saṁketāvacchinnāḥ sthūladarśilokāśayānurodhena gakāraukāravisarjanīyā ityuktam । gakārādīnāmapi tadbhāgatayā tādātmyena vācakatvātpratītyanusāratastvekameva padaṁ vācakamityarthaḥ । etadeva spaṣṭayati — tadekaṁ padaṁ lokabuddhyāpratīyata iti saṁbandhaḥ । kasmādekamityata āha — ekabuddhiviṣayo gaurityekaṁ padamityekākārāyā buddherviṣayo yatastasmādekam । tasya vyañjakamāha — ekaprayatnākṣiptamiti । rasa iti padavyañjakātprayatnādvilakṣaṇaḥ sara iti padavyañjakaḥ prayatnaḥ । sa copakramataḥ sara iti padavyaktilakṣaṇaphalāvacchinnaḥ pūrvāparībhūta ekastadākṣiptaṁ bhāgānāṁ sādṛśyopadhānabhedakalpitānāṁ paramārthasatāmabhāvādabhāgam । ata eva pūrvāparībhūtabhāgābhāvādakramam । nanu varṇāḥ pūrvāparībhūtāste cāsya bhāgā iti kathamakramamabhāgaṁ cetyata āha — avarṇam । na hyasya varṇā bhāgāḥ kiṁtu sādṛśyopadhānabhedātpadameva tena tenā''kāreṇāparamārthasatā prathate । na hi maṇikṛpāṇadarpaṇādivartīni mukhāni mukhasya paramārthasato'vayavā iti । bauddhamanusaṁhārabuddhau viditamantyavarṇapratyayasya vyāpāraḥ saṁskāraḥ pūrvavarṇānubhavajanitasaṁskārasahitastenopasthāpitaṁ viṣayīkṛtam । varṇānubhavatattatsaṁskārāṇāṁ ca padaviṣayatvamupapāditamadhastāt । syādetadabhāgamakramamavarṇaṁ cetpadatattvaṁ kasmādevaṁ vidhaṁ kadācinna prathate na hi lākṣārasāvasekopadhānāpāditāruṇabhāvaḥ sphaṭikamaṇistadapagame svacchadhavalo nānubhūyate tasmātpāramārthikā eva varṇā ityata āha — paratreti । pratipipādayiṣayā varṇairevābhidhīyamānairuccāryamāṇaiḥ śrūyamāṇaiśca śrotṛbhiranādiryo'yaṁ vāgvyavahāro vibhaktavarṇapadanibandhanastajjanitā vāsanā sā'pyanādireva । tadanuviddhayā tadvāsitayā lokabuddhyā vibhaktavarṇarūṣitapadāvagāhinyā siddhavatparamārthavatsaṁpratipattyā saṁvādena vṛddhānāṁ padaṁ pratīyate । etaduktaṁ bhavati — asti kaścidupādhirya upadheyena saṁyujyate viyujyate ca । yathā lākṣādistatra tadviyoge sphaṭikaḥ svābhāvikena svacchadhavalena rūpeṇa prakāśata iti yujyate । padapratyayasya tu prayatnabhedopanītadhvanibhedādanyato'nutpādāttasya ca sadā sādṛśyadoṣarūṣitatayā varṇātmanaiva pratyayajanakatvamiti kuto nirupādhinaḥ padasya prathā । yathā''huḥ –
dhvanayaḥ sadṛśātmāno viparyāsasya hetavaḥ ।
upalambhakameteṣāṁ viparyāsasya kāraṇam ॥

upāyatvācca niyataḥ padadarśitadarśinām ।
jñānasyaiva ca bādheyaṁ loke dhruvamupaplavaḥ ॥ iti ।

tasya saṁketabuddhitaḥ pravibhāga etāvatāmevaṁ jātīyako'nusaṁhāra ekasyārthasya vācaka iti। saṁketastu padapadārthayoritaretarādhyāsarūpaḥ smṛtyātmako yo'yaṁ śabdaḥ so'yamartho yo'yamarthaḥ so'yaṁ śabda iti। evamitaretarādhyāsarūpaḥ saṁketo bhavatīti। evamete śabdārthapratyayā itaretarādhyāsātsaṁkīrṇā gauriti śabdo gaurityartho gauriti jñānam। ya eṣāṁ pravibhāgajñaḥ sa sarvavit।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yataḥ padātmā vibhaktavarṇarūṣitaḥ prakāśate'taḥ sthūladarśī loko varṇāneva padamabhimanyamānastāneva prakārabhedabhājo'rthabhede saṁketayatītyāha — tasyeti । tasya padasyājānata ekasyāpi saṁketabuddhitaḥ sthūladarśilokahitāya varṇātmanā vibhāgaḥ । vibhāgamāha — etāvatāṁ na nyūnānāmadhikānāṁ vā, evaṁ jātīyako nairantaryakramaviśeṣo'nusaṁhāra ekabuddhyupagraha ekasyārthasya gotvādervācaka iti । nanu yadyekasyārthasyāyaṁ śabdo vācaka iti saṁketo hanta bhoḥ śabdārthayornetaretarādhyāsastarhītyata āha — saṁketastviti । smṛtāvātmā svarūpaṁ yasya sa tathoktaḥ । na hi kṛta ityeva saṁketo'rthamavadhārayatyapi tu smaryamāṇaḥ । etaduktaṁ bhavati — abhinnākāra eva saṁkete kathaṁcidbhedaṁ vikalpya ṣaṣṭhī prayukteti । ya eṣāṁ pravibhāgajñaḥ sa tatra saṁyame bhavati sarvavitsarvabhūtarutajña iti ।
sarvapadeṣu cāsti vākyaśaktirvṛkṣa ityukte'stīti gamyate। na sattāṁ padārtho vyabhicaratīti। tathā na hyasādhanā kriyā'stīti। tathāca pacatītyukte sarvakārakāṇāmākṣepo niyamārtho'nuvādaḥ kartṛkaraṇakarmaṇāṁ caitrāgnitaṇḍulānāmiti। dṛṣṭaṁ ca vākyārthe padaracanaṁ śrotriyaśchando'dhīte, jīvati prāṇāndhārayati। tatra vākye padārthābhivyaktistataḥ padaṁ pravibhajya vyākaraṇīyaṁ kriyāvācakaṁ vā kārakavācakaṁ vā। anyathā bhavatyaśvo'jāpaya ityevamādiṣu nāmākhyātasārūpyādanirjñātaṁ kathaṁ kriyāyāṁ kārake vā vyākriyeteti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ vikalpitavarṇabhāgamekamanavayavaṁ padaṁ vyutpādya kalpitapadavibhāgaṁ vākyamekamanavayavaṁ vyutpādayitumāha — sarvapadeṣu cāsti vākyaśaktiḥ । ayamabhisaṁdhiḥ — parapratyāyanāya śabdaḥ prayujyate tatra tadeva ca paraṁ prati pratipādayitavyaṁ yattaiḥ pratipitsitaṁ, tadeva taiḥ pratipitsitaṁ yadupādānādigocaraḥ । na ca padārthamātraṁ tadgocaraḥ kiṁtu vākyārtha iti vākyārthaparā eva sarve śabdāstena sa eva teṣāmarthaḥ । ato yatrāpi kevalasya padasya prayogastatrāpi padāntareṇa sahaikīkṛtya tato'rtho gamyate, na tu kevalātkasmāttanmātrasyāsāmarthyāttathā ca vākyameva tatra tatra vācakaṁ na tu padāni । tadbhāgatayā tu teṣāmapyasti vākyārthavācakaśaktiḥ padārtha iva padabhāgatayā varṇānām । tena yathā varṇa ekaikaḥ sarvapadārthābhidhānaśaktiḥ pracita evaṁ padamapyekaikaṁ sarvavākyārthābhidhānaśaktipracitam । tadidamuktam — sarvapadeṣu cāsti vākyaśaktirvṛkṣa ityukte'stīti gamyate । adhyāhṛtāstipadasahitaṁ vṛkṣa iti padaṁ vākyārthe vartata iti tadbhāgatvādvṛkṣapadaṁ tatra vartate । kasmātpunarastīti gamyata ityata āha — na sattāṁ padārtho vyabhicaratīti । loka eva hi padānāmarthāvadhāraṇopāyaḥ । sa ca kevalaṁ padārthamastyarthenābhisamasya sarvatra vākyārthī karoti so'yamavyabhicāraḥ sattayā padārthasyāta eva śabdavṛttividāṁ vyavahāro yatrānyatkriyāpadaṁ nāsti tatrāstirbhavantīparaḥ prayoktavya iti । kriyābhedāvyabhicāri prātipadikamuktvā kriyābhedaṁ kārakāvyabhicāriṇaṁ darśayati — tathā ca pacatītyukta iti । pacatītyukte hi kārakamātrasya tadanvayayogyasyāvagamādanyavyāvṛttiparastadbhedānāmanuvādaḥ । tadevaṁ bheda eva vākyārtha iti । tathā'napekṣamapi padaṁ vākyārthe vartamānaṁ dṛśyata iti sutarāmasti vākyaśaktiḥ padānāmityāha — dṛṣṭaṁ ceti । na caitāvatā'pi śrotriyādipadasya svatantrasyaivavidhārthapratyāyanaṁ na yāvadastyā- dibhirabhisamāso'sya bhavati । tathā cāsyāpi vākyāvayavatvātkalpitatvameveti bhāvaḥ । syādetatpadānāmeva cedvākyaśaktiḥ kṛtaṁ tarhi vākyena tebhya eva tadarthāvasāyādityata āha — tatra vākya iti । uktametanna kevalātpadātpadārthaḥ pratipitsitaḥ pratīyate na yāvadetatpadāntareṇābhisamasyata iti । tathā ca vākyātpadānyapoddhṛtya kalpitāni vākyārthāccāpoddhṛtya tadekadeśaṁ kārakaṁ vā kriyāṁ vā tatpadaṁ prakṛtyādivibhāgakalpanayā vyākaraṇīyamanvākhyeyam । kimarthaṁ punaretāvatā kleśenānvākhyāyata ityata āha — anyatheti । ghaṭo bhavati bhavati bhikṣāṁ dehi bhavati tiṣṭhatīti nāmākhyātayośca sāmyāt । evamaśvastvamaśvo yātīti । evamajāpayaḥ piba, ajāpayaḥ śatrūniti nāmākhyātasārūpyādanirjñātaṁ nāmatve — nā''khyātatvena vā'nvākhyānābhāve niṣkṛṣyājñātaṁ kathaṁ kriyāyāṁ kārake vā vyākriyeta । tasmādvākyātpadānyapoddhṛtya vyākhyātavyāni । na tvanvākhyānādeva pāramārthiko vibhāgaḥ padānāmiti ।
teṣāṁ śabdārthapratyayānāṁ pravibhāgaḥ। tadyathā śvetate prāsāda iti kriyārthaḥ, śvetaḥ prāsāda iti kārakārthaḥ śabdaḥ, kriyākārakātmā tadarthaḥ pratyayaśca। kasmāt। so'yamityabhisaṁbandhādekākāra eva pratyayaḥ saṁketa iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ śabdarūpaṁ vyutpādya śabdārthapratyayānāṁ saṁketāpāditasaṁkarāṇāmasaṁkaramākhyātumupakramate — teṣāṁ śabdārthapratyayānāṁ pravibhāgastadyathā śvetate prāsāda iti kriyārthaḥ śabdaḥ । sphuṭataro hyatra pūrvāparībhūtāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ sādhyarūpāyāḥ siddharūpaḥ kriyārthaḥ śvetata iti bhinnaḥ śabdaḥ । yatrāpi śabdārthayoḥ siddharūpatvaṁ tatrāpyarthādasti śabdasya bheda ityāha — śvetaḥ prāsāda iti kārakārthaḥ śabdaḥ । abhihitatvācca kārakavibhakterabhāvaḥ । arthaṁ vibhajate — kriyākārakātmā tadarthastayoḥ śabdayorarthaḥ kriyātmā kārakātmā ca । pratyayaṁ vibhajate — pratyayaśceti । caśabdena tadartha ityetatpadamatrānukṛṣyate । tadatrānyapadārthapradhānaṁ saṁbadhyate । sa eva kriyākārakātmā'rtho yasya sa tathoktaḥ । nanvabhedena pratīteḥ śabdārthapratyayānāṁ sakaṁrātkutaḥ pravibhāga ityāśayavānpṛcchati — kasmāditi । uttaramāha — so'yamityabhisaṁbandhāditi । saṁketopādhirekākārapratyayo na tu tāttvika ityarthaḥ । saṁketasya nimittatā darśitā saṁketa iti saptamyā ।
yastu śveto'rthaḥ sa śabdapratyayayorālambanībhūtaḥ। sa hi svābhiravasthābhirvikriyamāṇo na śabdasahagato na buddhisahagataḥ। evaṁ śabda evaṁ pratyayo netaretarasahagata ityanyathā śabdo'nyathā'rtho'nyathā pratyaya iti vibhāgaḥ। evaṁ tatpravibhāgasaṁyamādyoginaḥ sarvabhūtarutajñānaṁ saṁpadyata iti ॥ 17 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
paramārthamāha — yastu śveto'rtha iti । avasthā navapurāṇatvādayaḥ । sahagataḥ saṁkīrṇaḥ । evaṁ ca pravibhāgasaṁyamādyoginaḥ sarveṣāṁ bhūtānāṁ paśumṛgasarīsṛpavayaḥprabhṛtīnāṁ yāni rutāni tatrāpyavyaktaṁ padaṁ tadarthastatpratyayaśceti । tadiha manuṣyavacanavācyapratyayeṣu kṛtaḥ saṁyamaḥ samānajātīyatayā teṣvapi kṛta eveti । teṣāṁ rutaṁ tadarthabhedaṁ tatpratyayaṁ ca yogī jānātīti siddham ॥ 17 ॥
saṁskārasākṣātkaraṇātpūrvajātijñānam ॥ 18 ॥
dvaye khalvamī saṁskārāḥ smṛtikleśahetavo vāsanārūpā vipākahetavo dharmādharmarūpāḥ। te pūrvabhavābhisaṁskṛtāḥ pariṇāmaceṣṭānirodhaśaktijīvanadharmavadaparidṛṣṭāścittadharmāḥ। teṣu saṁyamaḥ saṁskārasākṣātkriyāyai samarthaḥ। na ca deśakālanimittānubhavairvinā teṣāmasti sākṣātkaraṇam। taditthaṁ saṁskārasākṣātkaraṇātpūrvajātijñānaputpadyate yoginaḥ। paratrāpyevameva saṁskārasākṣātkaraṇātparajāti-saṁvedanam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁskārasākṣātkaraṇātpūrvajātijñānam । jñānajā hi saṁskārāḥ smṛterhetavo'vidyādisaṁskārā avidyādīnāṁ kleśānāṁ hetavaḥ । vipāko jātyāyurbhogarūpastasya hetavo dharmādharmarūpāḥ । pūrveṣu bhaveṣvabhisaṁskṛtā niṣpāditā svakāraṇairyathāsaṁskṛtaṁ vyañjanaṁ kṛtamiti gamyate । pariṇāmaceṣṭānirodhaśaktijīvanānyeva dharmāścittasya tadvadaparidṛṣṭāścittadharmāsteṣu śruteṣvanumiteṣu saparikareṣu saṁyamaḥ saṁskārāṇāṁ dvayeṣāṁ sākṣātkriyāyai samarthaḥ । astu tatra saṁyamāttatsākṣātkāraḥ pūrvajātisākṣātkārastu kuta ityata āha – na ca deśeti । nimittaṁ pūrvaśarīramindriyādi ca । sānubandhasaṁskārasākṣātkāra eva nāntarīyakatayā jātyādisākṣātkāramākṣipatītyarthaḥ । svasaṁskārasaṁyamaṁ parakīyeṣvatidiśati — paratrāpyevamiti ।
atredamākhyānaṁ śrūyate – bhagavato jaigīṣavyasya saṁskārasākṣātkaraṇāddaśasu mahāsargeṣu janmapariṇāmakramamanupaśyato vivekajaṁ jñānaṁ prādurabhūt। atha bhagavānāvaṭyastanudharastamuvāca – daśasu mahāsargeṣu bhavyatvādanabhibhūtabuddhisattvena tvayā narakatiryaggarbhasaṁbhavaṁ duḥkhaṁ saṁpaśyatā devamanuṣyeṣu punaḥpunarutpadyamānena sukhaduḥkhayoḥ kimadhikamupalabdhamiti। bhagavantamāvaṭyaṁ jaigīṣavya uvāca – daśasu mahāsargeṣu bhavyatvādanabhibhūtabuddhisattvena mayā narakatiryagbhavaṁ duḥkhaṁ saṁpaśyatā devamanuṣyeṣu punaḥpunarutpadyamānena yatkiṁcidanubhūtaṁ tatsarvaṁ duḥkhameva pratyavaimi। bhagavānāvaṭya uvāca — yadidamāyuṣmataḥ pradhānavaśitvamanuttamaṁ ca saṁtoṣasukhaṁ kimidamapi duḥkhapakṣe nikṣiptamiti। bhagavāñjaigīṣavya uvāca – viṣayasukhāpekṣayaivedamanuttamaṁ saṁtoṣasukhamuktam। kaivalyasukhāpekṣayā duḥkhameva। buddhisattvasyāyaṁ dharmastriguṇastriguṇaśca pratyayo heyapakṣe nyasta iti। duḥkharūpastṛṣṇātantuḥ। tṛṣṇāduḥkhasaṁtāpāpagamāttu prasannamabādhaṁ sarvānukūlaṁ sukhamidamuktamiti ॥ 18 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atra śraddhotpāde hetumanubhavata āvaṭyasya jaigīṣavyeṇa saṁvādasupanyasyati — atredamākhyānaṁ śrūyata iti । mahākalpo mahāsargaḥ । tanudhara iti nirmāṇakāyasaṁpaduktā । bhavyaḥ śobhano vigalitarajastamomala ityarthaḥ । pradhānavaśitvamaiśvaryaṁ tena hi pradhānaṁ vikṣobhya yasmai yādṛśīṁ kāpendriyasaṁpadaṁ ditsati tasmai tādṛśīṁ datte । svakīyāni ca kāyendriyasahasrāṇi nirmāyāntarikṣe divi bhuvi ca yathecchaṁ viharatīti । saṁtoṣo hi tṛṣṇākṣayo buddhisattvasya praśāntatā dharmaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
pratyayasya paracittajñānam ॥ 19 ॥
pratyaye saṁyamātpratyayasya sākṣātkaraṇāttataḥ paracittajñānam ॥ 19 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
pratyayasya paracittajñānam । parapratyayasya cittamātrasya sākṣātkaraṇāditi ॥ 19 ॥
na ca tatsālambanaṁ tasyāviṣayībhūtatvāt ॥ 20 ॥
raktaṁ pratyaya jānātyamuṣminnālambane raktamiti na jānāti। parapratyayasya yadālambanaṁ tadyogicittena nā''lambanīkṛtaṁ parapratyayamātraṁ tu yogicittasyā''lambanībhūtamiti ॥ 20 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yathā saṁskārasākṣātkārastadanubandhapūrvajanmasākṣātkāramākṣipatyevaṁ paracittasākṣātkāro'pi tadālambanasākṣātkāramākṣipediti prāpta āha – na ca tatsālambanaṁ tasyāviṣayībhūtatvāt । sānubandhasaṁskāraviṣayo'sau saṁyamo'yaṁ tu paracittamātraviṣaya ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 20 ॥
kāyarūpasaṁyamāttadgrāhyaśaktistambhe cakṣuṣprakāśāsaṁprayoge'ntardhānam ॥ 21 ॥
kāyasya rūpe saṁyamādrūpasya yā grāhyā śaktistāṁ pratiṣṭabhrāti। grāhyaśaktistambhe sati cakṣuṣprakāśāsaṁprayoge'ntardhānamutpadyate yoginaḥ। etena śabdādyantardhānamuktaṁ veditavyam ॥ 21 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kāyarūpasaṁyamāttadgrāhyaśaktistambhe cakṣuṣprakāśāsaṁprayoge'ntardhānam । pañcātmakaḥ kāyaḥ । sa ca rūpavattayā cākṣuṣo bhavati । rūpeṇa hi kāyaśca tadrūpaṁ ca cakṣurgrahaṇakarmaśaktimanubhavati । tatra yadā rūpe saṁyamaviśeṣo yoginā kriyate tadā rūpasya grāhyaśaktī rūpavatkāyapratyakṣatāhetuḥ stambhyate । tasmādgrāhyaśaktistambhe satyantardhānaṁ yoginastataḥ parakīyacakṣurjanitena prakāśena jñānenāsaṁprayogaścakṣurjñānāviṣayatvaṁ yoginaḥ kāyasyeti yāvat । tasminkartavye'ntardhānaṁ kāraṇamityarthaḥ । eteneti । kāyaśabdasparśarasagandhasaṁyamāttadgrāhyaśaktistambhe śrotratvagrasanaghrāṇaprakāśāsaṁprayoge'ntardhānamiti sūtramūhanīyam ॥ 21 ॥
sopakramaṁ nirupakramaṁ ca karma tatsaṁyamādaparāntajñānamariṣṭebhyo vā ॥ 22 ॥
āyurvipākaṁ karma dvividhaṁ sopakramaṁ nirupakramaṁ ca। tatra yathā''rdraṁ vastraṁ vitānitaṁ laghīyasā kālena śuṣyettathā sopakramam। yathā ca tadeva saṁpiṇḍitaṁ cireṇa saṁśuṣyedevaṁ nirupakramam। yathā vā'gniḥ śuṣke kakṣe mukto vātena samantato yuktaḥ kṣepīyasā kālena dahettathā sopakramam। yathā vā sa evāgnistṛṇarāśau kramaśo'vayaveṣu nyastaścireṇa dahettathā nirupakramam। tadaikabhavikamāyuṣkaraṁ karma dvividhaṁ sopakramaṁ nirupakramaṁ ca। tatsaṁyamādaparāntasya prāyaṇasya jñānam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sopakramaṁ nirupakramaṁ ca karma tatsaṁyamādaparāntajñānamariṣṭebhyo vā । āyurvipākaṁ ca karma dvividhaṁ sopakramaṁ nirupakramaṁ ca । yatkhalvaikabhavikaṁ karma jātyāyurbhogahetustadāyurvipākam । tacca kiṁcitkālānapekṣameva bhogadānāya prasthitaṁ dattabahubhogamalpāvaśiṣṭaphalaṁ pravṛttavyāpāraṁ kevalaṁ tatphalasya sahasā bhoktumekena śarīreṇāśakyatvādvilambate tadidaṁ sopakramam । upakramo vyāpārastatsahitamityarthaḥ । tadeva tu dattastokaphalaṁ tatkālamapekṣya phaladānāya vyāpriyamāṇaṁ kādācitkamandavyāpāraṁ nirupakramam । etadeva nidarśanābhyāṁ viśadayati — tatra yatheti । atraivātivaiśadyāya nidarśanāntaraṁ darśayati — yathā vā'gniriti । parastaṁ mahāpralayamapekṣyāparānto maraṇam । tasminkarmaṇi dharmādharmayoḥ saṁyamādaparāntajñānam । tataśca yogī sopakramamātmanaḥ karma vijñāya bahūnkāyānnirmāya sahasā phalaṁ bhuktvā svecchayā mriyate ।
ariṣṭebhyo veti। trividhamariṣṭamādhyātmikamādhibhautikamādhidaivikaṁ ceti। tatrā''dhyātmikaṁ ghoṣaṁ svadehe pihitakarṇo na śṛṇoti, jyotirvā netre'vaṣṭabdhe na paśyati। tathā''dhibhautikaṁ yamapuruṣānpaśyati, pitṝnatītānakasmātpaśyati। tathā''dhidaivikaṁ svargamakasmātsiddhānvā paśyati। viparītaṁ vā sarvamiti। anena vā jānātyaparāntamupasthitamiti ॥ 22 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prāsaṅgikamāha — ariṣṭebhyo vā । arivattrāsayantītyariṣṭāni trividhāni maraṇacihnāni । viparītaṁ vā sarvaṁ māhendrajālādivyatirekeṇa grāmanagarādi svargamabhimanyate, manuṣyalokameva devalokamiti ॥ 22 ॥
maitryādiṣu balāni ॥ 23 ॥
maitrī karuṇā muditeti tisro bhāvanāstatra bhūteṣu sukhiteṣu maitrīṁ bhāvayitvā maitrībalaṁ labhate। duḥkhiteṣu karuṇāṁ bhāvayitvā karuṇābalaṁ labhate। puṇyaśīleṣu muditāṁ bhāvayitvā muditābalaṁ labhate। bhāvanātaḥ samādhiryaḥ sa saṁyamastato balānyavandhyavīryāṇi jāyante। pāpaśīleṣūpekṣā na tu bhāvanā। tataśca tasyāṁ nāsti samādhirityato na balamupekṣātastatra saṁyamābhāvāditi ॥ 23 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
maitryādiṣu balāni । maitryādiṣu saṁyamānmaitryādibalānyasya bhavanti । tatra maitrībhāvanāto balaṁ yena jīvalokaṁ sukhīkaroti tataḥ sarvahito bhavati । evaṁ karuṇābalātprāṇino duḥkhādduḥkhahetorvā samuddharati । evaṁ muditābalājjīvalokasya mādhyasthyamādhatte । vakṣyamāṇaupayikaṁ bhāvanākāraṇatvaṁ samādherāha — bhāvanātaḥ samādhiryaḥ sa saṁyamaḥ । yadyapi dhāraṇādhyānasamādhitrayameva saṁyamo na samādhimātraṁ tathā'pi samādhyanantaraṁ kāryotpādātsamādheḥ prādhānyāttatra saṁyama upacaritaḥ । kvacidbhāvanā samādhiriti pāṭhaḥ । tatra bhāvanāsamādhī samūhasya saṁyamasyāvayavau hetū bhavataḥ । vīryaṁ prayatnaḥ, tena maitryādibalavataḥ puṁsaḥ sukhitādiṣu pareṣāṁ kartavyeṣu prayatno'bandhyo bhatīti । upekṣaudāsīnya, na tatra bhāvanā nāpi sukhādivadbhāvyaṁ kiṁcidastīti ॥ 23 ॥
baleṣu hastibalādīni ॥ 24 ॥
hastibale saṁyamāddhastibalo bhavati। vainateyabale saṁyamādvainateyabalo bhavati। vāyubale saṁyamādvāyubalo bhavatītyevamādi ॥ 24 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
baleṣu hastibalādīni । yasya bale saṁyamastasya balaṁ labhata iti ॥ 24 ॥
pravṛttyālokanyāsātsūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭajñānam ॥ 25 ॥
jyotiṣmatī pravṛttiruktā manasastasyā ya ālokastaṁ yogī sūkṣme vā vyavahite vā viprakṛṣṭe vā'rthe vinyasya tamarthamadhigacchati ॥ 25 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
pravṛttyālokanyāsātsūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭajñānam । sūkṣme vyavahite viprakṛṣṭe vā'rthe saṁyamena vinyasya tamadhigacchati ॥ 25 ॥
bhuvanajñānaṁ sūrye saṁyamāt ॥ 26 ॥
tatprastāraḥ sapta lokāḥ। tatrāvīceḥ prabhṛti merupṛṣṭhaṁ yāvadityevaṁ bhūrlokaḥ। merupṛṣṭhādārabhya ādhruvādgrahanakṣatratārāvicitro'ntarikṣalokaḥ। tataḥ paraḥ svarlokaḥ pañcavidho māhendrastṛtīyo lokaḥ। caturthaḥ prājāpatyo maharlokaḥ। trividho brāhmaḥ। tadyathā – janalokastapolokaḥ satyaloka iti।
brāhmastribhūmiko lokaḥ prājāpatyastato mahān।
māhendraśca svarityukto divi tārā bhuvi prajāḥ ॥
iti saṁgrahaślokaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
bhuvanajñānaṁ sūrye saṁyamāt । ādhruvādito merupṛṣṭhāt । tadevamanena saṁgrahaślokāntena saṁkṣepataḥ sapta lokānupanyasya vistareṇā''ha — tatrāvīceriti । ghanaśabdena pṛthivyucyate । bhūmiḥ sthānamityarthaḥ । ete mahānarakā anekopanarakaparivārā boddhavyāḥ । etāneva nāmāntareṇopasaṁharati — maheti ।
tatrāvīceruparyupari niviṣṭāḥ ṣaṇmahānarakabhūmayo ghanasalilānalānilākāśatamaḥpratiṣṭhā mahākālāmbarīṣarauravamahārauravamahārauravakālasūtrāndhatāmisrāḥ। yatra svakarmopārjitaduḥkhavedanāḥ prāṇinaḥ kaṣṭamāyurdīrghamākṣipya jāyante। tato mahātalarasātalātalasutalavitalatalātalapātālākhyāni sapta pātālāni। bhūmiriyamaṣṭamī saptadvīpā vasumatī, yasyāḥ sumerurmadhye parvatarājaḥ kāñcanaḥ। tasya rājatavaidūryasphaṭikahemamaṇimayāni śṛṅgāṇi। tatra vaidūryaprabhānurāgānnīlotpalapatraśyāmo nabhaso dakṣiṇo bhāgaḥ, śvetaḥ pūrvaḥ, svacchaḥ paścimaḥ, kuraṇṭakābha uttaraḥ। dakṣiṇapārśve cāsya jambūryato'yaṁ jambūdvīpaḥ। tasya sūryapracārādrātriṁ divaṁ lagnamiva vartate। tasya nīlaśvetaśṛṅgavanta udīcīnāstrayaḥ parvatā dvisāhasrāyāmāḥ। tadantareṣu trīṇi varṣāṇi nava nava yojanasāhasrāṇi ramaṇakaṁ hiraṇmayamuttarāḥ kurava iti। niṣadhahemakūṭahimaśailā dakṣiṇato dvisāhasrāyāmāḥ। tadantareṣu trīṇi varṣāṇi nava nava yojanasāhasrāṇi harivarṣa kiṁpuruṣaṁ bhāratamiti। sumeroḥ prācīnā bhadrāśvamālyavatsīmānaḥ pratīcīnāḥ ketumālā gandhamādanasīmānaḥ। madhye varṣamilāvṛtam। tadetadyojanaśatasāhasraṁ sumerordiśi diśi tadardhena vyūḍham।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tasya sūryapracārādrātriṁ divaṁ lagnamiva vartate । yamevāsya bhāgaṁ sūryastyajati tatra rātriḥ । yameva bhāgamalaṁ karoti tatra dinamiti । sakalajambūdvīpaparimāṇamāha — tadetadyojanaśatasāhasram । kiṁbhūtaṁ yojanānāṁ śatasāhasramityāha — sumerordiśi diśi tadardhena pañcāśadyojanasahasreṇa vyūḍhaṁ saṁkṣiptam ।
sa khalvayaṁ śatasāhasrāyāmo jambūdvīpastato dviguṇena lavaṇodadhinā valayākṛtinā veṣṭitaḥ। tataśca dviguṇā dviguṇāḥ śākakuśakrauñcaśālmalagomedha(plakṣa)puṣkaradvīpāḥ, samudrāśca sarṣaparāśikalpāḥ savicitraśailāvataṁsā ikṣurasasurāsarpirdadhimaṇḍakṣīrasvādūdakāḥ। sapta samudrapariveṣṭitā valayākṛtayo lokālokaparvataparivārāḥ pañcāśadyojanakoṭiparisaṁkhyātāḥ। tadetatsarvaṁ supratiṣṭhitasaṁsthānamaṇḍamadhye vyūḍham। aṇḍaṁ ca pradhānasyāṇurayavayavo yathā''kāśe khadyota iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yato'sya madhyasthaḥ sumeruḥ samudrāśca sarṣaparāśikalpā iti dviguṇā dviguṇā iti saṁbandhaḥ । yathā sarṣaparāśirna vrīhirāśirivocchrito nāpi bhūmisamastathā samudrā apītyarthaḥ । vicitraiḥ śailairavatasairiva saha vartanta iti savicitraśailāvataṁsā dvīpāḥ । tadetatsarvaṁ sadvīpavipinanaganagaranīradhimālāvalayaṁ lokālokaparivṛtaṁ viśvaṁbharāmaṇḍalaṁ brahmāṇḍamadhye vyūḍhaṁ saṁkṣiptaṁ supratiṣṭhitaṁ saṁsthānaṁ saṁniveśo yasya tattathoktam ।
tatra pātāle jaladhau parvateṣveteṣu devanikāyā asuragandharvakinnarakiṁpuruṣayakṣarākṣasabhūtapreta-piśācāpasmārakāpsarobrahmarākṣasakūṣmāṇḍavināyakāḥ prativasanti। sarveṣu dvīpeṣu puṇyātmāno devamanuṣyāḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
ye yatra prativasanti tatra tāndarśayati — tatra pātāla iti ।
sumerustridaśānāmudyānabhūmiḥ। tatra miśravanaṁ nandanaṁ caitrarathaṁ sumānasamityudyānāni। sudharmā devasabhā। sudarśanaṁ puram। vaijayantaḥ prāsādaḥ। grahanakṣatratārakāstu dhruve nibaddhā vāyuvikṣepaniyamenopalakṣitapracārāḥ sumeroruparyupari sanniviṣṭā divi viparivartante।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sumeroḥ saṁniveśamāha — sumeruriti । tadevaṁ bhūrlokaṁ saprakāramuktvā saprakāramevāntarikṣalokamāha — graheti । vikṣepo vyāpāraḥ ।
māhendranivāsinaḥ ṣaḍdevanikāyāḥ — tridaśā agniṣvāttā yāmyāstuṣitā aparinirmitavaśavartinaḥ parinirmitavaśavartinaśceti। sarve saṁkalpasiddhā aṇimādyaiśvaryopapannāḥ kalpāyuṣo vṛndārakāḥ kāmabhogina aupapādikadehā uttamānukūlābhirapsarobhiḥ kṛtaparicārāḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
svarlokamādarśayati — māhendranivāsina iti । devanikāyā devajātayaḥ । ṣaṇṇāmapi devanikāyānāṁ rūpotkarṣamāha — sarve saṁkalpasiddhā iti । saṁkalpamātrādevaiṣāṁ viṣayā upanamanti । vṛndārakāḥ pūjyāḥ । kāmabhogino maithunapriyāḥ । aupapādikadehāḥ pitroḥ saṁyogamantareṇākasmādeva divyaṁ śarīrameṣāṁ dharmaviśeṣātisaṁskṛtebhyo'ṇubhyo bhūtebhyo bhavatīti ।
mahati loke prājāpatye pañcavidho devanikāyaḥ – kumudā ṛbhavaḥ pratardanā añjanābhāḥ pracitābhā iti। ete mahābhūtavaśino dhyānāhārāḥ kalpasahasrāyuṣaḥ। prathame brahmaṇo janaloke caturvidho devanikāyo brahmapurohitā brahmakāyikā brahmamahākāyikā amarā iti। te bhūtendriyavaśino dviguṇadviguṇottarāyuṣaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
maharlokamāha — mahatīti । mahābhūtavaśinaḥ । yadyadetemyo rocate tattadeva mahābhūtāni prayacchanti । tadicchātaśca mahābhūtāni tena tena saṁsthānenāvatiṣṭhante । dhyānāhārā dhyānamātratṛptāḥ puṣṭā bhavanti । janalokamāha — prathama ityuktakrameṇa । bhūtendriyavaśina iti । bhūtāni pṛthivyādonīndriyāṇi śrotrādīni yathā niyoktumicchanti tathaiva niyujyante ।
dvitīye tapasi loke trividho devanikāyaḥ – ābhāsvarā mahābhāsvarāḥ satyamahābhāsvarā iti। te bhūtendriyaprakṛtivaśino dviguṇadviguṇottarāyuṣaḥ sarve dhyānāhārā ūrdhvaretasa ūrdhvamapratihatajñānā adharabhūmiṣvanāvṛtajñānaviṣayāḥ। tṛtīye brahmaṇaḥ satyaloke catvāro devanikāyā akṛtabhavananyāsāḥ svapratiṣṭhā uparyuparisthitāḥ pradhānavaśino yāvatsargāyuṣaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
uktakramāpekṣayā dvitīyaṁ brahmaṇastapolokamāha — dvitīya iti । bhūtendriyaprakṛtivaśina iti । prakṛtiḥ pañcatanmātrāṇi tadvaśinastadicchāto hi tanmātrāṇyeva kāyākāreṇa pariṇamanta ityāgaminaḥ । dviguṇetyābhāsvarebhyo dviguṇāyuṣo mahābhāsvarāstebhyo'pi dviguṇāyuṣaḥ satyamahābhāsvarā ityarthaḥ । ūrdhvamityūrdhvaṁ satyaloke'pratihatajñānā avīcestu prabhṛtyā tapolokaṁ sūkṣmavyavahitādi sarvaṁ vijānantītyarthaḥ । tṛtīyaṁ brahmaṇaḥ satyalokamāha — tṛtīya iti । akṛto bhavanasya gṛhasya nyāso yaiste ādhārābhāvādeva svapratiṣṭhāḥ । sveṣu śarīreṣu pratiṣṭhā yeṣāṁ te tathoktāḥ । pradhānavaśinastadicchātaḥ sattvarajastamāṁsi pravartante yāvatsargāyuṣaḥ । tathāca śrūyate –
brahmaṇā saha te sarve saṁprāpte pratisaṁcare ।
parasyānte kṛtātmānaḥ praviśanti paraṁ padam ॥ iti ।

tatrācyutāḥ savitarkadhyānasukhāḥ, śuddhanivāsāḥ savicāradhyānasukhāḥ, satyābhā ānandamātradhyānasukhāḥ, saṁjñāsaṁjñinaścāsmitāmātradhyānasukhāḥ। te'pi trailākyamadhye pratitiṣṭhanti। ta ete sapta lokāḥ sarva eva brahmalokāḥ। videhaprakṛtilayāstu mokṣapade vartanta iti na lokamadhye nyastā iti। etadyoginā sākṣātkaraṇīyaṁ sūryadvāre saṁyamaṁ kṛtvā, tato'nyatrāpi evaṁ tāvadabhyasedyāvadidaṁ sarva dṛṣṭamiti ॥ 26 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ caturṇāṁ devanikāyānāṁ sādhāraṇadharmānuktvā nāmaviśeṣagrahaṇena dharmaviśeṣānāha — tatreti । acyutā nāma devāḥ sthūlaviṣayadhyānasukhāstena te tṛpyanti । śuddhanivāsā nāma devāḥ sūkṣmaviṣayadhyānasukhāstena te tṛpyanti । satyābhā nāma devā indriyaviṣayadhyānasukhāstena te tṛpyanti । saṁjñāsaṁjñino nāma devā asmitāmātradhyānasukhāstena te tṛpyanti । ta ete sarve saṁprajñātasamādhimupāsate । athāsaṁprajñātasamādhiniṣṭhā videhaprakṛtilayāḥ kasmānna lokamadhye nyasyanta ityata āha — videhaprakṛtilayāstviti । buddhivṛttimanto hi darśitaviṣayā lokayātrāṁ vahanto lokeṣu vartante । na caivaṁ videhaprakṛtilayāḥ satyapi sādhikāratva ityarthaḥ । tadetadāsatyalokamā cāvīceryoginā sākṣātkaraṇīyaṁ, sūryadvāre suṣumnāyāṁ nāḍyām । na caitāvatā'pi tatsākṣātkāro bhavatītyata āha — evaṁ tāvadanyatrāpi suṣumnāyā anyatrāpi yogopādhyāyopadiṣṭeṣu yāvadidaṁ sarvaṁ jagaddṛṣṭamiti । buddhisattvaṁ hi svabhāvata eva viśvaprakāśanasamarthaṁ tamomalāvṛtaṁ yatraiva rajasoddhāṭyate tadeva prakāśayati । sūryadvārasaṁyamoddhāṭitaṁ tu bhuvanaṁ prakāśayati । na caivamanyatrāpi prasaṅgastatsaṁyamasya tāvanmātroddhāṭanasāmarthyāditi sarvamavadātam ॥ 26 ॥
candre tārāvyūhajñānam ॥ 27 ॥
candre saṁyamaṁ kṛtvā tārāṇāṁ vyūhaṁ vijānīyāt ॥ 27 ॥
dhruve tadgatijñānam ॥ 28 ॥
tato dhruve saṁyamaṁ kṛtvā tārāṇāṁ gatiṁ vijānīyāt। ūrdhvaṁ vimāneṣu kṛtasaṁyamastāni vijānīyāt ॥ 28 ॥
nābhicakre kāyavyūhajñānam ॥ 29 ॥
nābhicakre saṁyamaṁ kṛtvā kāyavyūhaṁ vijānīyāt। vātapitta śleṣmāṇastrayo doṣāḥ। dhātavaḥ sapta tvaglohitamāṁsasnāyvasthimajjāśukrāṇi। pūrvaṁ pūrvameṣāṁ bāhyamityeṣa vinyāsaḥ ॥ 29 ॥
kaṇṭhakūpe kṣutpipāsānivṛttiḥ ॥ 30 ॥
jihvāyā adhastāttantustantoradhastātkaṇṭhastato'dhastātkūpastatra saṁyamātkṣutpipāse na bādhete ॥ 30 ॥
kūrmanāḍyāṁ sthairyam ॥ 31 ॥
kūpādadha urasi kūrmākārā nāḍī, tasyāṁ kṛtasaṁyamaḥ sthirapadaṁ labhate। yathā sarpo godhā veti ॥ 31 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
candre tārāvyūhajñānam । dhruve tadgatijñānam । nābhicakre kāyavyūhajñānam । kaṇṭhakūpe kṣutpipāsānivṛttiḥ । kūrmanāḍyāṁ sthairyam । tatra tatra jijñāsāyāṁ yoginastatra tatra saṁyamaḥ । evaṁ kṣutpipāsānivṛttihetuḥ saṁyamaḥ sthairyahetuśca sūtrapadairupadiṣṭo bhāṣyeṇa ca nigadavyākhyātena vyākhyāta iti na vyākhyātaḥ ॥ 27 ॥ 28 ॥ 29 ॥ 30 ॥ 31 ॥
mūrdhajyotiṣi siddhadarśanam ॥ 32 ॥
śiraḥkapāle'ntaśchidraṁ prabhāsvaraṁ jyotistatra saṁyamaṁ kṛtvā siddhānāṁ dyāvāpṛthivyorantarālacāriṇāṁ darśanam ॥ 32 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
mūrdhajyotiṣi siddhadarśanam । mūrdhaśabdena suṣumnā nāḍī lakṣyate tatra saṁyama iti ॥ 32 ॥
prātibhādvā sarvam ॥ 33 ॥
prātibhaṁ nāma tārakaṁ tadvivekajasya jñānasya pūrvarūpam। yathodaye prabhā bhāskarasya। tena vā sarvameva jānāti yogī prātibhasya jñānasyotpattāviti ॥ 33 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prātibhādvā sarvam । pratibhohastadbhavaṁ prātibham । prasaṁkhyānahetusaṁyamavato hi tatprakarṣe prasaṁkhyānodayapūrvaliṅgaṁ yadūhajaṁ jñānaṁ tena sarvaṁ vijānāti yogī । tacca prasaṁkhyānasaṁnidhāpanena saṁsārāttārayatīti tārakam ॥ 33 ॥
hadaye cittasaṁvit ॥ 34 ॥
yadidamasminbrahmapure daharaṁ puṇḍarīkaṁ veśma tatra vijñānaṁ tasminsaṁyamāccittasaṁvit ॥ 34 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
hṛdaye cittasaṁvit । hṛdayapadaṁ vyācaṣṭe — yadidamasminbrahmapure । bṛhattvādātmā brahma tasya puraṁ nilayastaddhi tatra vijānāti svamiti । daharaṁ gartaṁ tadeva puṇḍarīkamadhomukhaṁ veśma manasaḥ । cittasaṁvedanatve hetumāha — tatra vijñānaṁ tatra saṁyamāccittaṁ vijānāti svavṛttiviśiṣṭam ॥ 34 ॥

sattvapuruṣayoratyantāsaṁkīrṇayoḥ pratyayāviśeṣo bhogaḥ parārthātsvārthasaṁyamātpuruṣajñānam ॥ 35 ॥
buddhisattvaṁ prakhyāśīlaṁ samānasattvopanibandhane rajastamasī vaśīkṛtya sattvapuruṣānyatāpratyayena pariṇatam। tasmācca sattvātpariṇāmino'tyantavidharmā viśuddho'nyaścitimātrarūpaḥ puruṣaḥ। tayoratyantāsaṁkīrṇayoḥ pratyayāviśeṣo bhogaḥ puruṣasya darśitaviṣayatvāt। sa bhogapratyayaḥ sattvasya parārthatvāddṛśyaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sattvapuruṣayoratyantāsaṁkīrṇayoḥ pratyayāviśeṣo bhogaḥ parārthātsvārthasaṁyamātpuruṣajñānam । yatra prakāśarūpasyātisvacchasya nitāntābhibhūtarajastamastayā vivekakhyātirūpeṇa pariṇatasya buddhisattvasyā''tyantikaścaitanyādasaṁkarastatra kaiva kathā rajastamasorjaḍasvabhāvayorityāśayavānsūtrakāraḥ sattvapuruṣayorityuvāca । imamevābhiprāyaṁ gṛhītvā bhāṣyakāro'pyāha — buddhisattvaṁ prakhyāśīlamiti । na prakhyāśīlamātramapi tu vivekakhyātirūpeṇa pariṇatamato nitāntaśuddhaprakāśatayā'tyantasārūpyaṁ caitanyeneti saṁkara ityata āha — samāneti । sattvenopanibandhanamavinābhāvaḥ saṁbandhaḥ, samānaṁ sattvopanibandhanaṁ yayo rajastamasoste tathokte । vaśīkāro'bhibhavaḥ । asaṁkaramāha — tasmācceti । cakāro'pyarthaḥ । na kevalaṁ rajastamobhyāmityarthaḥ । pariṇāmina iti vaidharmyamapariṇāminaḥ puruṣāduktam । pratyayāviśeṣaḥ śāntaghoramūḍharūpāyā buddheścaitanyabimbodgrāheṇa caitanyasya śāntādyākārādhyāropaścandramasa iva svacchasalilapratibimbitasya tatkampātkampanāropaḥ । bhogahetumāha — darśitaviṣayatvāditi । asakṛdvyākhyātam । nanu buddhisattvamastu puruṣabhinnaṁ bhogastu puṁsaḥ kuto bhidyata ityata āha — bhogapratyayo bhogarūpaḥ pratyayaḥ sattvasyātaḥ parārthatvāddṛśyo bhogyaḥ । sattvaṁ hi parārthaṁ saṁhatatvāttaddharmaśca bhoga iti so'pi parārthaḥ । yasmai ca parasmā asau tasya bhokturbhogyaḥ । athavā'nukūlapratikūlavedanīyastu sukhaduḥkhānubhavo bhogaḥ । na cāyamātmānamevānukūlayati pratikūlayati vā, svātmani vṛttivirodhādato'nukūlanīyapratikūlanīyārtho bhogaḥ । sa bhoktā''tmā tasya dṛśyo bhogya iti ।
yastu tasmādviśiṣṭaścitimātrarūpo'nyaḥ pauruṣeyaḥ pratyayastatra saṁyamātpuruṣaviṣayā prajñā jāyate। na ca puruṣapratyayena buddhisattvātmanā puruṣo dṛśyate। puruṣa eva taṁ pratyayaṁ svātmāvalambanaṁ paśyati। tathā hyuktam — vijñātāramare kena vijānīyāt iti ॥ 35 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yastu tasmātparārthādviśiṣṭa iti । parārthāditi pañcamyanyapadādhyāhāreṇa vyākhyātā । syādetatpuruṣaviṣayā cetprajñā hanta bhoḥ puruṣaḥ prajñāyāḥ prajñeya iti prajñāntarameva tatra tatretyanavasthāpāta ityata āha – na ca puruṣapratyayeneti । ayamabhisaṁdhiḥ — cityā jaḍaḥ prakāśyate । na jaḍena citiḥ । puruṣapratyayastvacidātmā kathaṁ cidātmānaṁ prakāśayet । cidātmā tvaparādhīnaprakāśo jaḍaṁ prakāśayatīti yuktam । buddhisattvātmanetyacidrūpatādātmyena jaḍatvamāha । buddhisattvagatapuruṣapratibimbālambanātpuruṣālambanaṁ na tu puruṣaprakāśanātpuruṣālambanam । buddhisattvameva tu tena pratyayena saṁkrāntapuruṣapratibimbaṁ puruṣacchāyāpannaṁ caitanyamālambata iti puruṣārthaḥ । atraiva śrutimudāharati — tathā hyuktamīśvareṇa vijñātāramiti । na kenacidityarthaḥ ॥ 35 ॥
tataḥ prātibhaśrāvaṇavedanādarśāsvādavārtā jāyante ॥ 36 ॥
prātibhātsūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭātītānāgatajñānam। śrāvaṇāddivyaśabdaśravaṇam। vedanāddivya-sparśādhigamaḥ। ādarśāddivyarūpasaṁvit। āsvādāddivyarasasaṁvit। vārtāto divyagandhavijñānamityetāni nityaṁ jāyante ॥ 36 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sa ca svārthasaṁyamo na yāvatpradhānaṁ svakāryaṁ puruṣajñānamabhinirvartayati tāvattasya purastādyā vibhūtīrādhatte tāḥ sarvā darśayati — tataḥ prātibhaśrāvaṇavedanādarśāsvādavārtā jāyante । tadanena yogajadharmānugṛhītānāṁ manaḥśrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇānāṁ yathāsaṁkhyaṁ prātibhajñānadivyaśabdādyaparokṣahetubhāvā uktāḥ । pañcānāṁ divyaśabdādyupalambhakānāṁ tāntrikyaḥ saṁjñāḥ śrāvaṇādyāḥ । sugamaṁ bhāṣyam ॥ 36 ॥
te samādhāvupasargā vyutthāne siddhayaḥ ॥ 37 ॥
te prātibhādayaḥ samāhitacittasyotpadyamānā upasargāstaddarśanapratyanīkatvāt। vyutthitacittasyotpadyamānāḥ siddhayaḥ ॥ 37 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kadācidātmaviṣayasaṁyame pravṛttastatprabhāvādamūrarthāntarasiddhīradhigamya kṛtārthamanyaḥ saṁyamādviramedata āha — te samādhāvupasargā vyutthāne siddhayaḥ । vyutthitacitto hi tāḥ siddhirabhimanyate । janmadurgata iva draviṇakaṇikāmapi draviṇasaṁbhāram । yoginā tu samāhitacittenopanatābhyo'pi tābhyo virantavyam । abhisaṁhitatāpatrayātyantikopaśamarūpaparamapuruṣārthaḥ sa khalvayaṁ kathaṁ tatpratyanīkāsu siddhiṣu rajyeteti sūtrabhāṣyayorarthaḥ ॥ 37 ॥
bandhakāraṇaśaithilyātpracārasaṁvedanācca cittasya paraśarīrāveśaḥ ॥ 38 ॥
lolībhūtasya manaso'pratiṣṭhasya śarīre karmāśayavaśādbandhaḥ pratiṣṭhetyarthaḥ। tasya karmaṇo bandhakāraṇasya śaithilyaṁ samādhibalādbhavati। pracārasaṁvedanaṁ ca cittasya samādhijameva। karmabandhakṣayātsvacittasya pracārasaṁvedanācca yogī cittaṁ svaśarīrānniṣkṛṣya śarīrāntareṣu nikṣipati। nikṣiptaṁ cittaṁ cendriyāṇyanupatanti। yathā madhukararājānaṁ makṣikā utpatantamanūtpatanti niviśamānamanuniviśante tathendriyāṇi paraśarīrāveśe cittamanuvidhīyanta iti ॥ 38 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ jñānarūpamaiśvaryaṁ puruṣadarśanāntaṁ saṁyamaphalamuktvā kriyārūpamaiśvaryaṁ saṁyamaphalamāha — bandhakāraṇaśaithilyātpracārasaṁvedanācca cittasya paraśarīrāveśaḥ । samādhibalāditi । bandhakāraṇaviṣayasaṁyamabalātprādhānyātsamādhigrahaṇam । pracaratyanenāsminniti pracāraḥ । cittasya gamāgamādhvāno nāḍyastasminpracāre saṁyamāttadvedanaṁ, tasmācca bandhakāraṇaśaithilyānna tena pratibadhyate । apratibaddhamapyunmārgeṇa gacchanna svaśarīrādapratyūhaṁ niṣkrāmati । na ca paraśarīramāviśati । tasmāttatpracāro'pi jñātavyaḥ । indriyāṇi ca cittānusārīṇi paraśarīre yathādhiṣṭhānaṁ niviśanta iti ॥ 38 ॥
udānajayājjalapaṅkakaṇṭakādiṣvasaṅga utkrāntiśca ॥ 39 ॥
samastendriyavṛttiḥ prāṇādilakṣaṇā jīvanaṁ, tasya kriyā pañcatayī prāṇo mukhanāsikāgatirāhṛdayavṛttiḥ। samaṁ nayanātsamānaścā''nābhivṛttiḥ। apanayanādapāna āpādatalavṛttiḥ। unnayanādudāna āśirovṛttiḥ। vyāpī vyāna iti। eṣāṁ pradhānaṁ prāṇaḥ। udānajayājjalapaṅkakaṇṭakādiṣvasaṅga utkrāntiśca prāyaṇakāle bhavati। tāṁ vaśitvena pratipadyate ॥ 39 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
udānajayājjalapaṅkakaṇṭakādiṣvasaṅga utkrāntiśca । samastendriyavṛttirjīvanaṁ prāṇādilakṣaṇā prāṇādayo lakṣaṇaṁ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā । dvayīndriyāṇāṁ vṛttirbāhyā''bhyantarī ca । bāhyā rūpādyālocanalakṣaṇā । ābhyantarī tu jīvanaṁ, sā hi prayatnabhedaḥ śarīropagṛhītamārutakriyābhedahetuḥ sarvakaraṇasādhāraṇaḥ । yathā''huḥ –
sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca ॥ iti ।

tairasya lakṣaṇīyatvāttasya prayatnasya kriyā kāryaṁ pañcatayī । prāṇa ānāsikāgrādā ca hṛdayādavasthitaḥ । aśitapītāhārapariṇatibhedaṁ rasaṁ tatra tatra sthāne samamanurūpaṁ nayansamānaḥ । āhṛdayādā ca nābherasyāvasthānam । mūtrapurīṣagarbhādīnāmapanayanaheturapānaḥ । ānābherā ca pādatalādasya vṛttiḥ । unnayanādūrdhvaṁ nayanādrasādīnāmudānaḥ । ā nāptikāgrādā ca śiraso vṛttirasya । vyāpī vyānaḥ । eṣāmuktānāṁ pradhānaṁ prāṇastadutkrame sarvotkramaśruteḥ “prāṇamutkrāmantamanu sarve prāṇā utkrāmanti” iti । tadevaṁ prāṇādīnāṁ kriyāsthānabhedena bhedaṁ pratipādya sūtrārthamavatārayati — udānajayāditi । udāne kṛtasaṁyamastajjayājjalādibhirna pratihanyate । utkrāntiścārcirādimārgeṇa bhavati prāyaṇakāle । tasmāttāmutkrāntiṁ vaśitvena pratipadyate । prāṇādisaṁyamāttadvijaye bhūtajaya etāḥ kriyāḥ sthānavijayādibhedātpratipattavyāḥ ॥ 39 ॥
samānajayājjvalanam ॥ 40 ॥
jitasamānastejasa upadhmānaṁ kṛtvā jvalayati ॥ 40 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
samānajayājjvalanam । tejasaḥ śārīrasyopadhmānamuttejanam ॥ 40 ॥
śrotrākāśayoḥ saṁbandhasaṁyamāddivyaṁ śrotram ॥ 41 ॥
sarvaśrotrāṇāmākāśaṁ pratiṣṭhā sarvaśabdānāṁ ca। yathoktam – tulyadeśaśravaṇānāmekadeśaśrutitvaṁ sarveṣāṁ bhavatīti। taccaitadākāśasya liṅgam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
svārthasaṁyamādanvācayaśiṣṭaṁ śrāvaṇādyuktaṁ saṁprati śrāvaṇādyarthādeva saṁyamācchrāvaṇādi bhavatītyāha — śrotrākāśayoḥ saṁbandhasaṁyamāddivyaṁ śrotram । saṁyamaviṣayaṁ śrotrākāśayoḥ saṁbandhamādhārādheyabhāvamāha — sarvaśrotrāṇāmāhaṁkārikāṇāmapyākāśaṁ karṇaśaṣkulīvivaraṁ pratiṣṭhā tadāyatanaṁ śrotraṁ tadupakārāpakārābhyāṁ śrotrasyopakārāpakāradarśanāt । śabdānāṁ ca śrotrasahakāriṇāṁ pārthivādiśabdagrahaṇe kartavye karṇaśaṣkulīsuṣiravarti śrotraṁ svāśrayanabhogatāsādhāraṇaśabdamapekṣate । gandhādiguṇasahakāribhirghrāṇādibhirbāhyaṁ pṛthivyādivarti gandhādyālocane kārye dṛṣṭam । āhaṁkārikamapi ghrāṇarasanatvakcakṣuḥśrotraṁ bhūtādhiṣṭhānameva bhūtopakārāpakārābhyāṁ ghrāṇādīnāmupakārāpakāradarśanādityuktam । taccedaṁ śrotramāhaṁkārikamayaḥpratimamayaskāntamaṇikalpena vaktṛvakrasamutpannena vakrasthena śabdenā''kṛṣṭaṁ svavṛttiparamparayā vaktṛvakramāgataṁ śabdamālocayati । tathāca digdeśavartiśabdapratītiḥ prāṇabhṛnmātrasya nāsati bādhake'pramāṇīkṛtā bhaviṣyatīti । tathāca pañcaśikhasya vākyam — tulyadeśaśravaṇānāmekadeśaśrutitvaṁ sarveṣāṁ bhavatīti । tulyadeśāni śravaṇāni śrotrāṇi yeṣāṁ caitrādīnāṁ te tathoktāḥ । sarveṣāṁ śravaṇānyākāśavartīnītyarthaḥ । tacca śrotrādhiṣṭhānamākāśaṁ śabdaguṇatanmātrādutpannaṁ śabdaguṇakaṁ yena śabdena sahakāriṇā pārthivādīñśabdāngṛhṇāti । tasmātsarveṣāmekajātīyā śrutiḥ śabda ityarthaḥ । tadanena śrotrādhiṣṭhānatvamākāśasya śabdaguṇatvaṁ ca darśitamiti । taccaikadeśaśrutitvamākāśasya liṅgam । sā hyekajātīyā śabdavyañjikā śrutiryadāśrayā tadevā''kāśaśabdavācyam । na hīdṛśīṁ śrutimantareṇa śabdavyaktiḥ । na cedṛśī śrutiḥ pṛthivyādiguṇastasya svātmani vyaṅgyavyañjakatvānupapatteriti ।
anāvaraṇaṁ coktam। tathā'mūrtasyānāvaraṇadarśanādvibhutvamapi prakhyātamākāśasya। śabdagrahaṇānumitaṁ śrotram। badhirābadhirayorekaḥ śabdaṁ gṛhṇātyaparo na gṛhṇātīti। tasmācchrotrameva śabdaviṣayam। śrotrākāśayoḥ saṁbandhe kṛtasaṁyamasya yogino divyaṁ śrotraṁ pravartate ॥ 41 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
anāvaraṇaṁ cā''kāśaliṅgam । yadyākāśaṁ nābhaviṣyadanyonyasaṁpiṇḍitāni mūrtāni na sūcībhirapyabhetsyanta । tataśca sarvaireva sarvamāvṛtaṁ syāt । na ca mūrtadravyābhāvamātrādevānāvaraṇamasyābhāvasya bhāvāśritatvena tadabhāve'bhāvāt । na ca citiśaktistadāśrayā bhavitumarhati । apariṇāmitayā'vacchedakatvābhāvāt । na ca dikkālādayaḥ pṛthivyādidravyavyatiriktāḥ santi । tasmāttādṛśaḥ pariṇatibhedo nabhasa eveti sarvamavadātam । anāvaraṇe cā''kāśaliṅge siddhe yatra yatrānāvaraṇaṁ tatra tatra sarvatrā''kāśamiti sarvagatatvamapyākāśasya siddhamityāha — tathā'mūrtasyeti । śrotrasadbhāve pramāṇamāha — śabdagrahaṇeti । kriyā hi karaṇasādhyā dṛṣṭā । yathā chidādirvāsyādisādhyā । tadiha śabdagrahaṇakriyayā'pi karaṇasādhyayā bhavitavyaṁ, yacca karaṇaṁ tacca śrotramiti । athāsyāścakṣurādaya eva kasmātkaraṇaṁ na bhavantītyata āha — badhirābadhirayoriti । anvayavyatirekābhyāmavadhāraṇam । upalakṣaṇaṁ caitattvagvātayoścakṣustejaso rasanodakayornāsikāpṛthivyoḥ saṁbandhasaṁyamāddivyatvagādyapyūhanayim ॥ 41 ॥
kāyākāśayoḥ saṁbandhasaṁyamāllaghutūlasamāpatteścā''kāśagamanam ॥ 42 ॥
yatra kāyastatrā''kāśaṁ tasyāvakāśadānātkāyasya tena saṁbandhaḥ prāptistatra kṛtasaṁyamo jitvā tatsaṁbandhaṁ laghuṣu vā tūlādiṣvā paramāṇubhyaḥ samāpattiṁ labdhvā jitasaṁbandho laghurbhavati। laghutvācca jale pādābhyāṁ viharati। tatastūrṇanābhitantumātre vihṛtya raśmiṣu viharati। tato yatheṣṭamākāśagatirasya bhavatīti ॥ 42 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kāyākāśayoḥ saṁbandhasaṁyamāllaghutūlasamāpatteścā''kāśagamanam । kāyākāśasaṁbandhasaṁyamādvā laghuni vā tūlādau kṛtasaṁyamātsamāpattiṁ cetasastatsthatañjanatāṁ labdhveti । siddhikramamāha — jala iti ॥ 42 ॥
bahirakalpitā vṛttirmahāvidehā tataḥ prakāśāvaraṇakṣayaḥ ॥ 43 ॥
śarīrādbahimarnaso vṛttilābho videhā nāma dhāraṇā। sā yadi śarīrapratiṣṭhasya manaso bahirvṛttimātreṇa bhavati sā kalpitetyucyate। yā tu śarīranirapekṣā vahirbhūtasyaiva manaso bahirvṛttiḥ sā khalvakalpitā। tatra kalpitayā sādhayantyakalpitā mahāvidehāmiti। yayā paraśarīrāṇyāviśanti yoginaḥ। tataśca dhāraṇātaḥ prakāśātmano buddhisattvasya yadāvaraṇaṁ kleśakarma vipākatrayaṁ rajastamośūlaṁ tasya ca kṣayo bhavati ॥ 43 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
aparamapi paraśarīrāveśahetuṁ saṁyamaṁ kleśakarmavipākakṣayahetuṁ cā''ha — bahirakalpitā vṛttirmahāvidehā tataḥ prakāśāvaraṇakṣayaḥ । videhāmāha — śarīrāditi । akalpitāyā mahāvidehāyā ya upāyastatpradarśanāya kalpitāṁ videhāmāha — sā yadīti । vṛttimātraṁ kalpanājñānamātraṁ tena । mahāvidehāmāha — yā tviti । upāyopeyate kalpitākalpitayorāha — tatreti । kiṁ paraśarīrāveśamātramito netyāha — tataśceti । tato dhāraṇāto mahāvidehāyā manaḥpravṛtteḥ siddhiḥ । kleśaśca karma ca tābhyāṁ vipākatrayaṁ jātyāyurbhogāḥ । tadetadrajastamomūlaṁ vigalitarajastamasaḥ sattvamātrādvivekakhyātimātrasamutpādāt । tadetadvipākatrayaṁ rajastamomūlatayā tadātmakaṁ sadbuddhisattvamāvṛṇoti । tatkṣayācca nirāvaraṇaṁ yogicittaṁ yathecchaṁ viharati vijānāti ceti ॥ 43 ॥
sthūlasvarūpasūkṣmānvayārthavattvasaṁyamādbhūtajayaḥ ॥ 44 ॥
tatra pārthivādyāḥ śabdādayo viśeṣāḥ sahā''kārādibhirdharmaiḥ sthūlaśabdena paribhāṣitāḥ। etadbhūtānāṁ prathamaṁ rūpam। dvitīyaṁ rūpaṁ svasāmānyaṁ mūrtirbhūmiḥ sneho jalaṁ vahniruṣṇatā vāyuḥ praṇāmī sarvatogatirākāśa ityetatsvarūpaśabdenocyate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sthūlasvarūpasūkṣmānvayārthavattvasaṁyamādbhūtajayaḥ । sthūlaṁ ca svarūpaṁ ca sūkṣmaṁ cānvayaścārthavattvaṁ ceti sthūlasvarūpasūkṣmānvayārthavattvāni teṣu saṁyamāttajjayaḥ । sthūlamāha — tatreti । pārthivāḥ pāthasīyāstaijasā vāyavīyā ākāśīyāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhā yathāsaṁbhavaṁ viśeṣāḥ ṣaḍjagāndhārādayaḥ śītoṣṇādayo nīlapītādayaḥ kaṣāyamadhurādayaḥ surabhyādayaḥ । ete hi nāmarūpaprayojanaiḥ parasparato bhidyanta iti viśeṣāḥ । eteṣāṁ pañca pṛthivyāṁ gandhavarjaṁ catvāro'psu gandharasavarjaṁ trayastejasi gandharasarūpavarjaṁ dvau nabhasvati śabda evā''kāśe । ta eta īdṛśā viśeṣāḥ sahā''kārādibhirdharmaiḥ sthūlaśabdena paribhāṣitāḥ śāstre । tatrāpi pārthivāstāvaddharmāḥ –
ākāro gauravaṁ raukṣyaṁ varaṇaṁ sthairyameva ca ।
vṛttibhedaḥ kṣamā kārṣṇyaṁ kāṭhinyaṁ sarvabhogyatā ॥

apāṁ dharmāḥ –
snehaḥ saukṣmyaṁ prabhā śauklyaṁ mārdavaṁ gauravaṁ ca yat ।
śaityaṁ rakṣā pavitratvaṁ saṁdhānaṁ caudakā gaṇāḥ ॥

taijasā dharmāḥ –
ūrdhvabhākpācakaṁ dagdhṛ pāvakaṁ laghu bhāsvaram ।
pradhvaṁsyojasvi vai tejaḥ pūrvābhyāṁ bhinnalakṣaṇam ॥

vāyavīyā dharmāḥ –
tiryagyānaṁ pavitratvamākṣepo nodanaṁ balam ।
calamacchāyatā raukṣyaṁ vāyordharmāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ ॥

ākāśīyā dharmāḥ –
sarvatogatiravyūho'viṣṭambhaśceti te trayaḥ ।
ākāśadharmā vyākhyātāḥ pūrvadharmavilakṣaṇāḥ ॥ iti ।

ta eta ākāraprabhṛtayo dharmāstaiḥ saheti । ākāraśca sāmānyaviśeṣo gotvādiḥ । dvitīyaṁ rūpamāha — dvitīyaṁ rūpaṁ svasāmānyam । mūrtiḥ sāṁsiddhikaṁ kāṭhinyam । sneho jala mṛjāpuṣṭibalādhānahetuḥ । vahniruṣṇatodarye saurye bhaume ca sarvatraiva tejasi samavetoṣṇateti । sarvaṁ caitaddharmardhamiṇorabhedavivakṣayā'bhidhānam । vāyuḥ praṇāmī vahanaśīlaḥ । tadāha –
calanena tṛṇādīnāṁ śarīrasyāṭanena ca ।
sarvagaṁ vāyusāmānyaṁ nāmitvamanumīyate ॥

asya sāmānyasya śabdādayo viśeṣāḥ। tathā coktam – ekajātisamanvitānāmeṣāṁ dharmamātravyāvṛttiriti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
sarvatogatirākāśaḥ sarvatra śabdopalabdhidarśanāt । śrotrāśrayākāśaguṇena hi śabdena pārthivādiśabdopalabdhirityupapāditamadhastāt । etatsvarūpaśabdenoktam । asyaiva mūrtyādisāmānyasya śabdādayaḥ ṣaḍjādaya uṣṇatvādayaḥ śuklatvādayaḥ kaṣāyatvādayaḥ surabhitvādayo mūrtyādīnāṁ sāmānyānāṁ bhedāḥ । sāmānyānyapi mūrtyādīni jambīrapanasāmalakaphalādīni rasādibhedātparasparaṁ vyāvartante । tenaiteṣāmete rasādayo viśeṣāḥ । tathā coktam — ekajātisamanvitānāṁ pratyekaṁ pṛthivyādīnāmekaikayā jātyā mūrtisnehādinā samanvitānāmeṣāṁ ṣaḍjādidharmamātravyāvṛttiriti । tadevaṁ sāmānyaṁ mūrtyādyuktaṁ viśeṣāśca śabdādaya uktāḥ ।
sāmānyaviśeṣasamudāyo'tra dravyam। dviṣṭho hi samūhaḥ pratyastamitabhedāvayavānugataḥ śarīraṁ vṛkṣo yūthaṁ vanamiti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
ye cā''huḥ sāmānyaviśeṣāśrayo dravyamiti tānpratyāha — sāmānyaviśeṣasamudāyo'tra darśane dravyam । ye'pi tadāśrayo dravyamāsthiṣata tairapi tatsamudāyo'nubhūyamāno nāpahnotavyaḥ । na ca tadapahnave tayorādhāro dravyamiti bhavati । tasmāttadevāstu dravyam । na tu tābhyāṁ tatsamudāyācca tadādhāramaparaṁ dravyamupalabhāmahe । grāvabhyo grāvasamudāyādiva ca tadādhāramaparaṁ pṛthagvidhaṁ śikharam । samūho dravyamityuktaṁ tatra samūhamātraṁ dravyamitibhramāpanuttaye samūhaviśeṣo dravyamiti nirdhārayituṁ samūhaprakārānāha — dviṣṭho hīti । yasmādevaṁ tasmānna samūhamātraṁ dravyamityarthaḥ । dvābhyāṁ prakārābhyāṁ tiṣṭhatīti dviṣṭhaḥ । ekaṁ prakāramāha — pratyastamiteti । pratyastamito bhedo yeṣāmavayavānāṁ te tathoktāḥ । pratyastamitabhedā avayavā yasya sa tathoktaḥ । etaduktaṁ bhavati — śarīravṛkṣayūthavanaśabdebhyaḥ samūhaḥ pratīyamāno'pratītāvayavabhedastadvācakaśabdāprayogātsamūha eko'vagamyata iti । yutāyutasiddhāvayavatvena cetanācetanatvena codāharaṇacatuṣṭayam । yutāyutasiddhāvayavatvaṁ cāgre vakṣyate ।
śabdenopāttabhedāvayavānugataḥ samūha ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ। samūhasya devā eko bhāgo manuṣyā dvitīyo bhāgastābhyāmevābhidhīyate samūhaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
dvitīyaṁ prakāramāha — śabdenopāttabhedāvayavānugataḥ samūha ubhaye devamanuṣyā iti । devamanuṣyā iti hi śabdenobhayaśabdavācyasya samūhasya bhāgau bhinnāvupāttau । nanūbhayaśabdāttāvadavayavabhedo na pratīyate tatkathamupāttabhedāvayavānugata ityata āha — tābhyāṁ bhāgābhyāmeva samūho'bhidhīyate । ubhayaśabdena bhāgadvayavāciśabdasahitena samūho vācyaḥ vākyasya vākyārthavācakatvāditi bhāvaḥ ।
sa ca bhedābhedavivakṣitaḥ। āmrāṇāṁ vanaṁ brāhmaṇānāṁ saṁgha āmravaṇaṁ brāhmaṇasaṁgha iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
punardvaividhyamāha — sa ceti । bhedena cābhedena ca vivakṣitaḥ । bhedavivakṣitamāha — āmrāṇāṁ vanaṁ brāhmaṇānāṁ saṁgha iti । bheda eva ṣaṣṭhīśruteḥ, yathā gargāṇāṁ gauriti । abhedavivakṣitamāha — āmravaṇaṁ brāhmaṇasaṁgha iti । āmrāśca te vanaṁ ceti samūhasamūhinorabhedaṁ vivakṣitvā sāmānādhikaraṇyamityarthaḥ ।
sa punardvividho yutasiddhāvayavo'yutasiddhāvayavaśca। yutasiddhāvayavaḥ samūho vanaṁ saṁgha iti। ayutasiddhāvayavaḥ saṁghātaḥ śarīraṁ vṛkṣaḥ paramāṇuriti। ayutasiddhāvayavabhedānugataḥ samūho dravyamiti patañjaliḥ। etatsvarūpamityuktam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
vidhāntaramāha — sa punardvividhaḥ । yutasiddhāvayavaḥ samūhaḥ । yutasiddhāḥ pṛthaksiddhāḥ sāntarālā avayavā yasya sa tathoktaḥ, yūthaṁ vanamiti । sāntarālā hi tadavayavā vṛkṣāśca gāvaśca । ayutasiddhāvayavaśca samūho vṛkṣo gauḥ paramāṇuriti । nirantarā hi tadavayavāḥ sāmānyaviśeṣā vā sāsnādayo veti । tadeteṣu samūheṣu dravyabhūtaṁ samūhaṁ nirdhārayati — ayutasiddheti । tadevaṁ prāsaṅgikaṁ dravyaṁ vyutpādya prakṛtamupasaṁharati – etatsvarūpamityuktamiti ।
atha kimeṣāṁ sūkṣmarūpaṁ, tanmātraṁ bhūtakāraṇaṁ, tasyaiko'vayavaḥ paramāṇuḥ sāmānyaviśeṣātmā'yutasiddhāvayavabhedānugataḥ samudāya ityevaṁ sarvatanmātrāṇyetattṛtīyam। atha bhūtānāṁ caturthaṁ rūpaṁ khyātikriyāsthitiśīlā guṇāḥ kāryasvabhāvānupātino'nvaya śabdenoktāḥ। athaiṣāṁ paścamaṁ rūpamarthavattvaṁ, bhogāpavargārthatā guṇeṣvevānvayinī, guṇāstanmātrabhūtabhautikeṣviti sarvamarthavat। teṣvidānīṁ bhūteṣu pañcasu pañcarūpeṣu saṁyamāttasya tasya rūpasya darśanaṁ jayaśca prādurbhavati। tatra pañca bhūtasvarūpāṇi jitvā bhūtajayī bhavati। tajjayādvatsānusāriṇya iva gāvo'sya saṁkalpānuvidhāyinyo bhūtaprakṛtayo bhavanti ॥ 44 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tṛtīyaṁ rūpaṁ vivakṣuḥ pṛcchati — atheti । uttaramāha — tanmātramiti । tasyaiko'vayavaḥ parimāṇabhedaḥ paramāṇuḥ, sāmānyaṁ mūrtiḥ, śabdādayo viśeṣāstadātmā ayutasiddhā nirantarā ye'vayavāḥ sāmānyaviśeṣāstadbhedeṣvanugataḥ samudāyaḥ । yathā ca paramāṇuḥ sūkṣmaṁ rūpamevaṁ sarvatanmātrāṇi sūkṣmaṁ rūpamiti । upasaṁharati — etaditi । atha bhūtānāṁ caturthaṁ rūpaṁ khyātikriyāsthitiśīlā guṇāḥ kāryasvabhāvamanupatitumanugantuṁ śīlaṁ yeṣāṁ te tathoktāḥ । ata evānvayaśabdenoktāḥ । athaiṣāṁ pañcamaṁ rūpamarthavattvaṁ vivṛṇoti — bhogeti । nanvevamapi santu guṇā arthavantastatkāryāṇāṁ tu kuto'rthavattvamityata āha — guṇā iti । bhautikā goghaṭādayaḥ । tadevaṁ saṁyamaviṣayamuktvā saṁyamaṁ tatphalaṁ cā''ha — teṣviti । bhūtaprakṛtayo bhūtasvabhāvāḥ ॥ 44 ॥
tato'ṇimādiprādurbhāvaḥ kāyasaṁpattaddharmānabhighātaśca ॥ 45 ॥
tatrāṇimā bhavatyaṇuḥ। laghimā laghurbhavati। mahimā mahābhavati। prāptiraṅgulyagreṇāpi spṛśati candramasam। prākāmyamicchānabhighātaḥ। bhūmāvunmajjati nimajjati yathodake। vaśitvaṁ bhūtabhautikeṣu vaśī bhavatyavaśyaścānyeṣām। īśitṛtvaṁ teṣāṁ prabhavāpyayavyūhānāmīṣṭe। yatra kāmāvasāyitvaṁ satyasaṁkalpatā yathā saṁkalpastathā bhūtaprakṛtīnāmavasthānam। na ca śakto'pi padārthaviparyāsaṁ karoti। kasmāt। anyasya yatra kāmāvasāyinaḥ pūrvasiddhasya tathā bhūteṣu saṁkalpāditi। etānyaṣṭāvaiśvaryāṇi।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁkalpānuvidhāne bhūtānāṁ kiṁ yoginaḥ sidhyatītyata āha — tato'ṇimādiprādurbhāvaḥ kāyasaṁpattaddharmānabhighātaśca । sthūlasaṁyamajayāccatasraḥ siddhayo bhavantītyāha — tatrāṇimā mahānapi bhavatyaṇuḥ । laghimā mahānapi laghurbhūtveṣīkātūla ivā''kāśe viharati । mahimā'lpo'pi nāganagagaganaparimāṇo bhavati । prāptiḥ sarve bhāvāḥ saṁnihitā bhavanti yoginaḥ । tadyathā bhūmiṣṭha evāṅgulyagreṇa spṛśati candramasam । svarūpasaṁyamavijayātsiddhimāha — prākāmyamicchānabhighāto nāsya rūpaṁ bhūtasvarūpairmūrtyādibhirhanyate । bhūmāvunmajjati nimajjati ca yathodake । sakṣmaviṣayasaṁyamajayātsiddhimāha — vaśitvaṁ bhūtāni pṛthivyādīni bhautikāni goghaṭādīni teṣu vaśī svatantro bhavati, teṣāṁ tvavaśyastatkāraṇatanmātrapṛthivyādiparamāṇuvaśīkārāttatkāryavaśīkārastena yāni yathā''vasthāpayati tāni tathā'vatiṣṭhanta ityarthaḥ । anvayaviṣayasaṁyamajayātsiddhimāha — īśitṛtvaṁ teṣāṁ bhūtabhautikānāṁ vijitamūlaprakṛtiḥ sanyaḥ prabhava utpādo yaścāpyayo vināśo yaśca vyūho yathāvadavasthāpanaṁ teṣābhīṣṭe । arthavattvasaṁyamātsiddhimāha — yatra kāmāvasāyitvaṁ satyasaṁkalpatā । vijitaguṇārthavattvo hi yogo yadyadarthatayā saṁkalpayati tattasmai prayojanāya kalpate । viṣamapyamṛtakārye saṁkalpya bhojayañjīvayatīti । syādetadyathā śaktiviparyāsaṁ karotyevaṁ padārthaviparyāsamapi kasmānna karoti । tathāca candramasamādityaṁ kuryātkuhūṁ ca sinīvālīmityata āha – na ca śakto'pīti । na khalvete yatra kāmāvasāyinastatrabhavataḥ parameśvarasyā''jñāmatikramitumutsahante । śaktayastu padārthānāṁ jātideśakālāvasthābhedenāniyatasvabhāvā iti yujyate tāsu tadicchānavidhānamiti । etānyaṣṭāvaiśvaryāṇi ।
kāyasaṁpadvakṣyamāṇā। taddharmānabhighātaśca pṛthivī mūrtyā na niruṇaddhi yoginaḥ śarīrādikriyāṁ, śilāmapyanuviśatīti। nā''paḥ snigdhāḥ kledayanti। nāgnirūṣṇo dahati। na vāyuḥ praṇāmī vahati। anāvaraṇātmake'pyākāśe bhavatyāvṛtakāyaḥ siddhānāmapyadṛśyo bhavati ॥ 45 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
taddharmānabhighāta iti । aṇimādiprādurbhāva ityanenaiva taddharmānabhighātasiddhau punarupādānaṁ kāyasiddhivadetatsūtropabaddhasakalaviṣayasaṁyamaphalavattvajñāpanāya । sugamamanyat ॥ 45 ॥
rūpalāvaṇyabalavajrasaṁhananatvāni kāyasaṁpat ॥ 46 ॥
darśanīyaḥ kāntimānatiśayabalo vajrasaṁhananaśceti ॥ 46 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kāyasaṁpadamāha — rūpalāvaṇyabalavajrasaṁhananatvāni kāyasaṁpat । vajrasyeva saṁhananamavayavavyūho dṛḍho nibiḍo yasya sa tathoktaḥ ॥ 46 ॥
grahaṇasvarūpāsmitānvayārthavattvasaṁyamādindriyajayaḥ ॥ 47 ॥
sāmānyaviśeṣātmā śabdādirgrāhyaḥ। teṣvindriyāṇāṁ vṛttirgrahaṇam। na ca tatsāmānyamātragrahaṇākāraṁ kathamanālocitaḥ sa viṣayaviśeṣa indriyeṇa manasā'nuvyavasīyeteti। svarūpaṁ punaḥ prakāśātmano buddhisattvasya sāmānyaviśeṣayorayutasiddhāvayavabhedānugataḥ samūho dravyamindriyam। teṣāṁ tṛtīyaṁ rūpamasmitālakṣaṇo'haṁkāraḥ। tasya sāmānyasyendriyāṇi viśeṣāḥ। caturthaṁ rūpaṁ vyayavasāyātmakāḥ prakāśakriyāsthitiśīlā guṇā yeṣāmindriyāṇi sāhaṁkārāṇi pariṇāmaḥ। pañcamaṁ rūpaṁ guṇeṣu yadanugataṁ puruṣārthavattvamiti। pañcasveteṣvindriyarūpeṣu yathākramaṁ saṁyamastatra tatra jayaṁ kṛtvā pañcarūpajayādindriyajayaḥ prādurbhavati yoginaḥ ॥ 47 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
jitabhūtasya yogina indriyajayopāyamāha — grahaṇasvarūpāsmitānvayārthavattvasaṁyamādindriyajayaḥ । grahaṇaṁ ca svarūpaṁ cāsmitā cānvayaścārthavattvaṁ ca teṣu saṁyamastasmādityarthaḥ । gṛhītirgrahaṇaṁ, tacca grāhyādhīnanirūpaṇamiti grāhyaṁ darśayati — sāmānyaviśeṣātmeti । grāhyamuktvā grahaṇamāha — teṣviti । vṛttirālocanaṁ viṣayākārā pariṇatiriti yāvat । ye tvāhuḥ — sāmānyamātragocarendriyavṛttiriti tānpratyāha — na ceti । gṛhyata iti grahaṇam । na sāmānyamātragocaraṁ grahaṇam । bāhyendriyatantraṁ hi mano bāhye pravartate । anyathā'nvabadhirādyabhāvaprasaṅgāt । tadiha yadi na viśeṣaviṣayamindriyaṁ tenāsāvanālocito viśeṣa iti kathaṁ manasā'nuvyavasīyeta । tasmātsāmānyaviśeṣaviṣayamindriyālocanamiti । tadetadgrahaṇamindriyāṇāṁ prathamaṁ rūpam । dvitīyaṁ rūpamāha — svarūpaṁ punariti । ahaṁkāro hi sattvabhāgenā''tmīyenendriyāṇyajījanat । ato yattatra karaṇatvaṁ sāmānyaṁ yacca niyatarūpādiviṣayatvaṁ viśeṣastadubhayamapi prakāśātmakamityarthaḥ । teṣāṁ tṛtīyaṁ rūpamiti । ahaṁkāro hīndriyāṇāṁ kāraṇamiti yatrendriyāṇi tatra tena bhavitavyamiti sarvendriyasādhāraṇyātsāmānyamindriyāṇāmityarthaḥ । caturthaṁ rūpamiti । guṇānāṁ hi dvairūpyaṁ vyavaseyātmakatvaṁ vyavasāyātmakatvaṁ ca । tatra vyavaseyātmakatāṁ grāhyatāmāsthāya pañca tanmātrāṇi bhūtabhautikāni nirmimīte । vyavasāyātmakatvaṁ tu grahaṇarūpamāsthāya sāhaṁkārāṇīndriyāṇītyarthaḥ । śeṣaṁ sugamam ॥ 47 ॥
tato manojavitvaṁ vikaraṇabhāvaḥ pradhānajayaśca ॥ 48 ॥
kāyasyānuttamo gatilābho manojavitvam। videhānāmindriyāṇāmabhipretadeśakālaviṣayāpekṣo vṛttilābho vikaraṇabhāvaḥ। sarvaprakṛtivikāravaśitvaṁ pradhānajaya ityetāstisraḥ siddhayo madhupratīkā ucyante। etāśca karaṇapañcarūpajayādadhigamyante ॥ 48 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
pañcarūpendriyajayātsiddhīrāha — tato manojavitvaṁ vikaraṇabhāvaḥ pradhānajayaśca । videhānāmindriyāṇāṁ karaṇabhāvo vikaraṇabhāvaḥ । deśaḥ kāśmīrādiḥ । kālo'tītādiḥ । viṣayaḥ sūkṣmādiḥ । sānvayendriyajayātsarvaprakṛtivikāravaśitvaṁ pradhānajayaḥ । tā etāḥ siddhayo madhupratīkā ityucyante yogaśāstraniṣṇātaiḥ । syādetadindriyajayādindriyāṇi saviṣayāṇi vaśyāni bhavantu, pradhānādīnāṁ tatkāraṇānāṁ kimāyātamityata āha — etāśceti । karaṇānāmindriyāṇāṁ pañca rūpāṇi grahaṇādīni teṣāṁ jayāt । etaduktaṁ bhavati — nendriyamātrajayasyaitāḥ siddhayo'pi tu pañcarūpasya tadantargataṁ ca pradhānādīti ॥ 48 ॥
sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātrasya sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṁ sarvajñātṛtvaṁ ca ॥ 49 ॥
nirdhūtarajastamomalasya buddhisattvasya pare vaiśāradye parasyāṁ vaśīkārasaṁjñāyāṁ vartamānasya sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātrarūpapratiṣṭhasya sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvam। sarvātmāno guṇā vyavasāyavyavaseyātmakāḥ svāminaṁ kṣetrajñaṁ pratyaśeṣadṛśyātmatvenopasthitā ityarthaḥ। sarvajñātṛtvaṁ sarvātmanāṁ guṇānāṁ śāntoditāvyapadeśyadharmatvena vyavasthitānāmakramopārūḍhaṁ vivekajaṁ jñānamityarthaḥ। ityeṣā viśokā nāma siddhiryāṁ prāpya yogī sarvajñaḥ kṣīṇakleśabandhano vaśī viharati ॥ 49 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
ta ete jñānakriyārūpaiśvaryahetavaḥ saṁyamāḥ sākṣātpāramparyeṇa ca svasiddhyupasaṁhārasaṁpāditaśraddhādvāreṇa yadarthāstasyāḥ sattvapuruṣānyatākhyateravāntaravibhūtīrdarśayati — sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātrasya sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṁ sarvajñātṛtvaṁ ca । nirdhūtarajastamomalatayā vaiśāradyaṁ tataḥ parā vaśīkārasaṁjñā rajastamobhyāmupapluvaṁ hi cittasattvamavaśyamāsīttadupaśame tu tadvaśyaṁ yogino vaśinastasminvaśye yoginaḥ sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātrarūpapratiṣṭhasya sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvam । etadeva vivṛṇoti — sarvātmāna iti । vyavasāyavyavaseyātmāno jaḍaprakāśarūpā ityarthaḥ । tadanena kriyaiśvayarmuktam । jñānaiśvaryamāha — sarvajñātṛtvamiti । asyā api dvividhāyāḥ siddhervairāgyāya yogijanaprasiddhāṁ saṁjñāmāha — eṣā viśoketi । kleśāśca bandhanāni ca karmāṇi tāni kṣīṇāni yasya sa tathā ॥ 49 ॥
tadvairāgyādapi doṣabījakṣaye kaivalyam ॥ 50 ॥
yadā'syaivaṁ bhavā kleśakarmakṣaye sattvasyāyaṁ vivekapratyayo dharmaḥ sattvaṁ ca heyapakṣe nyastaṁ puruṣaścāpariṇāmī śuddho'nyaḥ sattvāditi। evamasya tato virajyamānasya yāni kleśabījāni dagdhaśālibījakalpānyaprasavasamarthāni tāni saha manasā pratyastaṁ gacchanti। teṣu pralīneṣu puruṣaḥ punaridaṁ tāpatrayaṁ na bhuṅkte। tadeteṣāṁ guṇānāṁ manasi karmakleśavipākasvarūpeṇābhivyaktānāṁ caritārthānāṁ pratiprasave puruṣasyā''tyantiko guṇaviyogaḥ kaivalyaṁ, tadā svarūpapratiṣṭhā citiśaktireva puruṣa iti ॥ 50 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁyamāntarāṇāṁ puruṣārthābhāsaphalatvādvivekakhyātisaṁyamārthatāṁ darśayituṁ vivekakhyāteḥ paravairāgyopajananadvāreṇa kaivalyaṁ phalamāha — tadvairāgyādapi doṣabījakṣaye kaivalyam । yadā'sya yoginaḥ kleśakarmakṣaya evaṁ jñānaṁ bhavati । kiṁbhūtamityāha — sattvasyāyaṁ vivekapratyayo dharmaḥ । śeṣaṁ tatra tatra vyākhyātatvātsugamam ॥ 50 ॥
sthānyupanimantraṇe saṅgasmayākaraṇaṁ punaraniṣṭaprasaṅgāt ॥ 51 ॥
catvāraḥ khalvamī yoginaḥ prāthamakalpiko madhubhūmikaḥ prajñājyotiratikrāntabhāvanīyaśceti। tatrābhyāsī pravṛttamātrajyotiḥ prathamaḥ। ṛtaṁbharaprajño dvitīyaḥ। bhūtendriyajayī tṛtīyaḥ sarveṣu bhāviteṣu bhāvanīyeṣu kṛtarakṣābandhaḥ kartavyasādhanādimān। caturtho yastvatikrāntabhāvanīyastasya cittapratisarga eko'rthaḥ। saptavidhā'sya prāntabhūmiprajñā।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
saṁprati kaivalyasādhane pravṛttasya yoginaḥ pratyūhasaṁbhave tannirākaraṇakāraṇamupadiśati — sthānyupanimantraṇe saṅgasmayākaraṇaṁ punaraniṣṭaprasaṅgāt । sthānāni yeṣāṁ santi te sthānino mahendrādayastairupanimantraṇaṁ tasminsaṅgaśca smayaśca na kartavyaḥ punaraniṣṭaprasaṅgāt । tatra yaṁ devāḥ sthānairupamantrayante taṁ yoginamekaṁ nirdhārayituṁ yāvanto yoginaḥ saṁbhavanti tāvata evā''ha — catvāra iti । tatra prāthamakalpikasya svarūpamāha — tatrābhyāsīti । pravṛttamātraṁ na punarvaśīkṛtaṁ jyotirjñānaṁ paracittādiviṣayaṁ yasya sa tathā । dvitayimāha — ṛtaṁbharaprajña iti । yatredamuktam – “ṛtaṁbharā tatra prajñā” iti । sa hi bhūtendriyāṇi jigīṣuḥ । tṛtīyamāha — bhūtendriyajayīti । tena hi sthūlādisaṁyamena grahaṇādisaṁyamena ca bhūtendriyāṇi jitāni । tamevā''ha — sarveṣu bhāviteṣu niṣpāditeṣu bhūtendriyajayātparacittādijñānādiṣu kṛtarakṣābandho yatastebhyo na cyavate bhāvanīyeṣu niṣpādanīyeṣu viśokādiṣu paravairāgyaparyanteṣu kartavyasādhanavānpuruṣaprayatnasya sādhanaviṣayasyaiva sādhyaniṣpādakatvāt । caturthamāha — caturtha iti । tasya hi bhagavato jīvanmuktasya caramadehasya cittapratisarga eko'rthaḥ ।
tatra madhumatīṁ bhūmiṁ sākṣātkurvato brāhmaṇasya sthānino devāḥ sattvaviśuddhimanupaśyantaḥ sthānairupanimantrayante bho ihā''syatāmiha ramyatāṁ kamanīyo'yaṁ bhogaḥ kamanīyeyaṁ kanyā rasāyanamidaṁ jarāmṛtyuṁ bādhate vaihāyasavidaṁ yānamamī kalpadrumāḥ puṇyā mandākinī siddhā maharṣaya uttamā anukūlā apsaraso divye śrotracakṣuṣī vajropamaḥ kāyaḥ svaguṇaiḥ sarvamidamupārjitamāyuṣmatā pratipadyatāmidamakṣayamajaramamarasthānaṁ devānāṁ priyamiti। evamabhidhīyamānaḥ saṅgadoṣānbhāvayedghoreṣu saṁsārāṅgāreṣu pacyamānena mayā jananamaraṇāndhakāre viparivartamānena kathaṁcidāsāditaḥ kleśatimiravināśī yogapradīpastasya caite tṛṣṇāyonayo viṣavavāyavaḥ pratipakṣāḥ। sa khalvahaṁ labdhālokaḥ kathamanayā viṣayamṛgatṛṣṇayā vañcitastasyaiva punaḥ pradīptasya saṁsārāgnerātmānamindhanī kuryāmiti। svasti vaḥ svapnopamebhyaḥ kṛpaṇajanaprārthanīyebhyo viṣayebhya ityevaṁ niścitamatiḥ samādhiṁ bhāvayet।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadeteṣu yogiṣūpanimantraṇaviṣayaṁ yoginamavadhārayati — tatra madhumatīmiti । prāthamakalpike tāvanmahendrādīnāṁ tatprāptiśaṅkaiva nāsti । tṛtīyo'pi tairnopanimantraṇīyo bhūtendriyavaśitvenaiva tatprāpteḥ । caturthe'pi paravairāgyasaṁpatterāsaṅgaśaṅkā dūrotsāritaiveti pāriśeṣyāddvitīya eva ṛtaṁbharaprajñastadupanimantraṇaviṣaya iti । vaihāyasamākāśagāmi, akṣayamavināśi, ajaraṁ sadā'bhinavam ।
saṅgamakṛtvā smayamapi na kuryādevamahaṁ devānāmapi prārthanīya iti। smayādayaṁ susthitaṁmanyatayā mṛtyunā keśeṣu gṛhītamivā''tmānaṁ na bhāvayiṣyati। tathā cāsya cchidrāntaraprekṣī nityaṁ yatnopacaryaḥ pramādo labdhavivaraḥ kleśānuttambhayiṣyati tataḥ punaraniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ। evamasya saṅgasmayāvakurvato bhāvito'rtho dṛḍhī bhaviṣyati। bhāvanīyaścārtho'bhimukhī bhaviṣyatīti ॥ 51 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
smayakaraṇe doṣamāha — smayādayamiti । smayātsusthitaṁmanyo nānityatāṁ bhāvayiṣyati, na tasyāṁ praṇidhāsyatītyarthaḥ । sugamamanyat ॥ 51 ॥
kṣaṇatatkramayoḥ saṁyamādvivekajaṁ jñānam ॥ 52 ॥
yathā'pakarṣaparyantaṁ dravyaṁ paramāṇurevaṁ paramāpakarṣaparyantaḥ kālaḥ kṣaṇo yāvatā vā samayena calitaḥ paramāṇuḥ pūrvadeśaṁ jahyāduttaradeśamupasaṁpadyeta sa kālaḥ kṣaṇaḥ। tatpravāhāvicchedastu kramaḥ। kṣaṇatatkramayornāsti vastusamāhāra iti buddhisamāhāro muhūrtāhorātrādayaḥ। sa khalvayaṁ kālo vastuśūnyo'pi buddhinirmāṇaḥ śabdajñānānupātī laukikānāṁ vyutthitadarśanānāṁ vastusvarūpa ivāvabhāsate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
uktā kvacitkvacitsaṁyamātsarvajñatā, sā ca na niḥśeṣajñatā api tu prakāramātravivakṣayā, yathā sarvairvyañjanairbhuktamiti । atra hi yāvanto vyañjanaprakārāstairbhuktamiti gamyate na tu niḥśeṣairiti । asti ca niḥśeṣavacanaḥ sarvaśabdo yathopanītamannaṁ sarvamaśitaṁ prāśakeneti । tatra hi niḥśeṣamiti gamyate । tadiha niḥśeṣajñatālakṣaṇasya vivekajajñānasya sādhanaṁ saṁyamamāha — kṣaṇatatkramayoḥ saṁyamādvivekajaṁ jñānam । kṣaṇapadārthaṁ nidarśanapūrvakamāha — yatheti । loṣṭasya hi pravibhajyamānasya yasminnavayave'lpatvatāratamyaṁ vyavatiṣṭhate so'pakarṣaparyantaḥ paramāṇuryathā tathā'pakarṣaparyantaḥ kālaḥ kṣaṇaḥ, pūrvāparabhāgavikalakālakaleti yāvat । tameva kṣaṇaṁ prakārāntareṇa darśayati — yāvatā veti । paramāṇumātraṁ deśamatikrāmedityarthaḥ । kramapadārthamāha — tatpravāheti । tatpadena kṣaṇaḥ parāmṛśyate । na cedṛśaḥ kramo vāstavaḥ kiṁtu kālpanikastasya samāhārarūpasyāyugapadupasthiteṣu vāstavatvena vicārāsahatvādityāha — kṣaṇatatkramayoriti । ayugapadbhāvikṣaṇadharmatvātkramasya kṣaṇasamāhārasyāvāstavatvātkṣaṇatatkramayorapyavāstavatvaṁ samāhārasya naisargikavaitaṇḍikabuddhyatiśayarahitā laukikāḥ pratikṣaṇa eva vyutthitadarśanā bhrāntā ye kālamīdṛśaṁ vāstavamabhimanyanta iti ।
kṣaṇastu vastupatitaḥ kramāvalambī। kramaśca kṣaṇānantaryātmā taṁ kālavidaḥ kāla ityācakṣate yoginaḥ। naca dvau kṣaṇau saha bhavataḥ। kramaśca na dvayoḥ sahabhuvorasaṁbhavāt। pūrvasmāduttarabhāvino yadānantaryaṁ kṣaṇasya sa kramaḥ। tasmādvartamāna evaikaḥ kṣaṇo na pūrvottarakṣaṇāḥ santīti। tasmānnāsti tatsamāhāraḥ। ye tu bhūtabhāvinaḥ kṣaṇāste pariṇāmānvitā vyākhyeyāḥ। tenaikena kṣaṇena kṛtsno lokaḥ pariṇāmamanubhavati। tatkṣaṇopārūḍhāḥ khalvamī sarve dharmāḥ। tayoḥ kṣaṇatatkramayoḥ saṁyamāttayoḥ sākṣātkaraṇam। tataśca vivekajaṁ jñānaṁ prādurbhavati ॥ 52 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tatkiṁ kṣaṇo'pyavāstavo netyāha — kṣaṇastu vastupatito vāstava ityarthaḥ । kramasyāvalambanamavalambaḥ so'syāstīti krameṇāvalambyate vaikalpikenetyarthaḥ । kramasya kṣaṇāvalambanatve hetumāha — kramaśceti । kramasyāvāstavatve hetumāha – na ceti । co hetvarthe । yastu vaijātyātsahabhāvamupeyāttaṁ pratyāha — kramaśca na dvayoriti । kasmādasaṁbhava ityata āha — pūrvasmāditi । upasaṁharati — tasmāditi । tatkimidānīṁ śaśaviṣāṇāyamānā eva pūrvottarakṣaṇā netyāha – ye tviti । anvitāḥ sāmyena samanvāgatā ityarthaḥ । upasaṁharati — teneti । vartamānasyaivārthakriyāsu svocitāsu sāmarthyāditi ॥ 52 ॥
tasya viṣayaviśeṣa upakṣipyate –
jātilakṣaṇadeśairanyatānavacchedāttulyayostataḥ pratipattiḥ ॥ 53 ॥
tulyayordeśalakṣaṇasārūpye jātibhedo'nyatāyā hetuḥ, gauriyaṁ vaḍaveyamiti। tulyadeśajātīyatve lakṣaṇamanyatvakaraṁ kālākṣī gauḥ svastimatī gauriti। dvayorāmalakayorjātilakṣaṇasārūpyāddeśabhedo'nyatvakara idaṁ pūrvamidamuttaramiti। yadā tu pūrvamāmalakamanyavyagrasya jñāturuttaradeśa upāvartyate tadā tulyadeśatve pūrvametaduttarametaditipravibhāgānupapattiḥ। asaṁdigdhena ca tattvajñānena bhavitavyamityata idamuktaṁ tataḥ pratipattirvivekajajñānāditi।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yadyapyetadvivekajaṁ jñānaṁ niḥśeṣabhāvaviṣayamityagre vakṣyate tathā'pyatisūkṣmatvātprathamaṁ tasya viṣayaviśeṣa upakṣipyate – jātilakṣaṇadeśairanyatānavacchedāttulyayostataḥ pratipattiḥ । laukikānāṁ jātibhedā'nyatāyā jñāpakahetuḥ । tulyā jātirgotvaṁ tulyaśca deśaḥ pūrvādiḥ । kālākṣīsvastimatyorlakṣaṇabhedaḥ paramiti । dvayorāmalakayostulyā''malakatvajātirvartulādi lakṣaṇaṁ tulyaṁ deśabhedaḥ paramiti । yadā tu yogijñānaṁ jijñāsunā kenacitpūrvāmalakamanyavyagrasya yogino jñāturuttaradeśa upāvartyata uttaradeśamāmalakaṁ tato'pasārya pidhāya vā tadā tulyadeśatve pūrvametaduttarametaditipravibhāgānupapattiḥ prājñasya laukikasya tripramāṇīnipuṇasyāsaṁdigdhena ca tattvajñānena bhavitavyaṁ vivekajajñānavato yoginaḥ saṁdigdhatvānupapatteḥ । ata uktaṁ sūtrakṛtā — tataḥ pratipattiḥ । tata iti vyācaṣṭe — vivekajajñānāditi ।
kathaṁ, pūrvāmalakasahakṣaṇo deśa uttarāmalakasahakṣaṇāddeśādbhinnaḥ। te cā''malake svadeśakṣaṇānubhavabhinne। anyadeśakṣaṇānubhavastu tayoranyatve heturiti। etena dṛṣṭāntena paramāṇostulyajātilakṣaṇadeśasya pūrvaparamāṇudeśasahakṣaṇasākṣātkaraṇāduttarasya paramāṇostaddeśā-nupapattāvuttarasya taddeśānubhavo bhinnaḥ sahakṣaṇabhedāttayorīśvarasya yogino'nyatvapratyayo bhavatīti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kṣaṇatatkramasaṁyamājjātaṁ jñānaṁ kathamāmalakaṁ tulyajātilakṣaṇadeśādāmalakāntarādvivecayatīti pṛcchati — kathamiti । uttaramāha — pūrvāmalakasahakṣaṇo deśaḥ pūrvāmalakenaikakṣaṇo deśastena saha nirantarapariṇāma iti yāvat । uttarāmalakasahakṣaṇāddeśāduttarāmalakanirantarapariṇāmādbhinno bhavatu deśayorbhedaḥ kimāyātamāmalakabhedasyetyata āha — te cā''malake svadeśakṣaṇānubhavabhinne, svadeśasahito yaḥ kṣaṇastasyā''malakasya kālakalā svadeśena sahauttarādharyarūpapariṇāmalakṣitā sā svadeśakṣaṇastasyānubhavaḥ prāptirvā jñānaṁ vā tena bhinne āmalake yayorāmalakayoḥ pūrvottarābhyāṁ deśābhyāmauttarādharyapariṇāmakṣaṇa āsīttayordeśāntarauttarādharyapariṇāmakṣaṇaviśiṣṭatvamanubhavansaṁyamī te bhinne eva pratyeti । saṁprati taddeśapariṇāme'pi pūrvabhinnadeśapariṇāmādviśiṣṭasya caitadeśapariṇāmakṣaṇasya saṁyamataḥ sākṣātkaraṇāt । tadidamuktam — anyadeśakṣaṇānubhavastu tayoranyatve heturiti । anenaiva nidarśanena laukikaparīkṣakasaṁvādādinā paramāṇorapīdṛśasya bhedo yogīśvarabuddhigamyaḥ śraddheya ityāha — eteneti ।
apare tu varṇayanti – ye'ntyā viśeṣāste'nyatāpratyayaṁ kurvantīti। tatrāpi deśalakṣaṇabhedo mūrtivyavadhijātibhedaścānyatve hetuḥ। kṣaṇabhedastu yogibuddhigamya eveti। ata uktaṁ mūrtivyavadhijātibhedābhāvānnāsti mūlapṛthaktvamiti vārṣagaṇyaḥ ॥ 53 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
apare tu varṇayanti । varṇanamudāharati — ya iti । vaiśeṣikā hi nityadravyavṛttayo'ntyā viśeṣā ityāhuḥ । tathāhi — yogino muktāstulyajātideśakālānvyavadhirahitānparasparato bhedena pratyekaṁ tattvena ca pratipadyante । tasmādasti kaścidantyo viśeṣa iti । tathāca sa eva nityānāṁ paramāṇvādīnāṁ dravyāṇāṁ bhedaka iti । tadetaddūṣayati — tatrāpīti । jātideśalakṣaṇānyudāhṛtāni । mūrtiḥ saṁsthānaṁ, yathaikaṁ viśuddhāvayavasaṁsthānopapannamapasārya tasminneva deśe'nyavyagrasya draṣṭuḥ kutsitāvayavasaṁniveśa upāvartyate tadā tasya saṁsthānabhedena bhedapratyayaḥ, śarīraṁ vā mūrtistatsaṁbandhenā''tmanāṁ saṁsāriṇāṁ muktātmanāṁ vā bhūtacareṇa yādṛśatādṛśena bheda iti sarvatra bhedapratyayasyānyathāsiddhernāntyaviśeṣakalpanā । vyavadhirbhedakāraṇam । yathā kuśapuṣkaradvapiyordeśasvarūpayoriti । yato jātideśādibhedā lokabuddhigamyā ata uktaṁ — kṣaṇabhedastu yogibuddhigamya eveti । evakāraḥ kṣaṇabhedamavadhārayati na yogibuddhigamyatvaṁ, tena bhūtacareṇa dehasaṁbandhena muktātmanāmapi bhedo yogibuddhigamya unneya iti । yasya tūktā bhedahetavo na santi tasya pradhānasya bhedo nāstītyācāryo mene । yasyāgre “kṛtārthaṁ prati naṣṭamapyanaṣṭaṁ tadanyasādhāraṇatvāt” iti । tadāha — mūrtivyavadhīti । uktabhedahetūpalakṣaṇametat । jaganmūlasya pradhānasya pṛthaktvaṁ bhedo nāstītyarthaḥ ॥ 53 ॥
tārakaṁ sarvaviṣayaṁ sarvathāviṣayamakramaṁ ceti vivekajaṁ jñānam ॥ 54 ॥
tārakamitisvapratibhotthamanaupadeśikamityarthaḥ। sarvaviṣayaṁ nāsya kiṁcidaviṣayībhūtamityarthaḥ। sarvathāviṣayamatītānāgatapratyutpannaṁ sarvaṁ paryāyaiḥ sarvathā jānātītyarthaḥ। akramamityekakṣaṇopārūḍhaṁ sarvaṁ sarvathā gṛhṇātītyarthaḥ। etadvivekajaṁ jñānaṁ paripūrṇam। asyaivāṁśo yogapradīpo madhumatīṁ bhūmimupādāya yāvadasya parisamāptiriti ॥ 54 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ viṣayaikadeśaṁ vivekajajñānasya darśayitvā vivekajaṁ jñānaṁ lakṣayati — tārakaṁ sarvaviṣayaṁ sarvathāviṣayamakramaṁ ceti vivekajaṁ jñānam । vivekajaṁ jñānamiti lakṣyanirdeśaḥ । śeṣaṁ lakṣaṇam । saṁsārasāgarāttārayatīti tārakam । pūrvasmātprātibhādviśeṣayati — sarvathāviṣayamiti । paryāyā avāntaraviśeṣāḥ । ata eva vivekajaṁ jñānaṁ paripūrṇaṁ nāsya kvacitkiṁcitkathaṁcitkadācidagocara ityarthaḥ । āstāṁ tāvajjñānāntaraṁ saṁprajñāto'pi tāvadasyāṁśaḥ । tasmādataḥ paraṁ kiṁ paripūrṇamityāha — asyaivāṁśo yogapradīpaḥ saṁprajñātaḥ । kimupakramaḥ kimavasānaścāsāvityāha — madhumatīmiti । ṛtaṁbharā prajñaiva madhu modakāraṇatvāt । yathoktaṁ prajñāprāsādamāruhyeti । tadvatī madhumatī dhiyo'vasthā tāmupādāya yāvadasya parisamāptiḥ saptadhā prāntabhūmiḥ prajñā । ata eva vivekajaṁ jñānaṁ tārakaṁ bhavati । tadaṁśasya yogapradīpasya tārakatvāditi ॥ 54 ॥
prāptavivekajajñānasyāprāptavivekajajñānasya vā –
sattvapuruṣayoḥ śuddhisāmye kaivalyamiti ॥ 55 ॥
yadā nirdhūtarajastamomalaṁ buddhisattvaṁ puruṣasyānyatāpratītimātrādhikāraṁ dagdhakleśabījaṁ bhavati tadā puruṣasya śuddhisārūpyamivā''pannaṁ bhavati, tadā puruṣasyopacaritabhogābhāvaḥ śuddhiḥ। etasyāmavasthāyāṁ kaivalyaṁ bhavatīśvarasyānīśvarasya vā vivekajajñānabhāgina itarasya vā। nahi dagdhakleśabījasya jñāne punarapekṣā kācidasti। sattvaśuddhidvāreṇaitatsamādhijamaiśvaryaṁ jñānaṁ copakrāntam। paramārthatastu jñānādadarśanaṁ nivartate tasminnivṛtte na santyuttare kleśāḥ। kleśābhāvātkarmavipākābhāvaḥ। caritādhikārāścaittasyāmavasthāyāṁ guṇā na puruṣasya punardṛśyatvenopatiṣṭhante। tatpuruṣasya kaivalyaṁ, tadā puruṣaḥ svarūpamātrajyotiramalaḥ kevalī bhavati ॥ 55 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ paramparayā kaivalyasya hetūnsavibhūtīnsaṁyamānuktvā sattvapuruṣānyatājñānaṁ sākṣātkaivalyasādhanamityatra sūtramavatārayati — prāpteti । vivekajaṁ jñānaṁ bhavatu mā vā bhūtsattvapuruṣānyatākhyātistu kaivalyaprayojiketyarthaḥ । sattvapuruṣayoḥ śuddhisāmye kaivalyamiti । iti sūtrasamāptau । īśvarasya pūrvoktaiḥ saṁyamairjñānakriyāśaktimato'nīśvarasya vā samanantaroktena saṁyamena vivekajajñānabhāgina itarasya vā'nutpannajñānasya na vibhūtiṣu kācidapekṣā'stītyāha — na hīti । nanu yadyanapekṣitā vibhūtayaḥ kaivalye vyarthastarhi tāsāmupadeśa ityata āha — sattvaśuddhidvāreṇeti । itthaṁbhūtalakṣaṇe tṛtīyā । nātyantamahetavaḥ kaivalye vibhūtayaḥ kiṁtu na sākṣādityarthaḥ । jñānaṁ vivekajamupakrāntaṁ yacca pāramparyeṇa kāraṇaṁ tadaupacārikaṁ na tu mukhyaṁ, paramārthastu khyātireva mukhyamityarthaḥ । jñānāditi prasaṁkhyānādityarthaḥ ॥ 55 ॥
atrāntaraṅgāṇyaṅgāni pariṇāmā prapañcitāḥ ।
saṁyamādbhūtasaṁyogastāsu jñānaṁ vivekajam ॥ iti । (padārthasaṁgrahaślokaḥ)
janmauṣadhimantratapaḥsamādhijāḥ siddhayaḥ ॥ 1 ॥
dehāntaritā janmanā siddhiḥ। oṣīdhibhirasurabhavaneṣu rasāyanenetyevamādiḥ। mantrairākāśagamanāṇimādilābhaḥ। tapasā saṁkalpasiddhiḥ, kāmarūpī yatra tatra kāmaga ityevamādi। samādhijāḥ siddhayo vyākhyātāḥ ॥ 1 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ prathamadvitīyatṛtayipādaiḥ samādhitatsādhanatadvibhūtayaḥ prādhānyena vyutpāditāḥ । itarattu prāsaṅgikamaupoddhātikaṁ coktamihedānīṁ taddhetukaṁ kaivalyaṁ vyutpādanīyam । nacaitatkaivalyabhāgīyaṁ cittaṁ paralokaṁ ca paralokinaṁ vijñānātiriktaṁ cittakaraṇakasukhādyātmakaśābdādyupabhoktāramātmānaṁ ca prasaṁkhyānaparamakāṣṭhāṁ ca vinā vyutpādya śakyaṁ vaktumiti tadetatsarvamatra pāde vyutpādanīyamitaraśca prasaṅgādupoddhātādvā । tatra prathamaṁ siddhacitteṣu kaivalyabhāgīyaṁ cittaṁ nirdhārayitukāmaḥ pañcatayīṁ siddhimāha – janmauṣadhimantratapaḥsamādhijāḥ siddhayaḥ । vyācaṣṭe — dehāntariteti । svargāpabhogabhāgīyātkarmaṇo manuṣyajātīyācaritātkṛtaścinnimittāllabdhaparipākātkvaciddevanikāye jātamātrasyaivadivyadehāntaritā siddhiraṇimādyā bhavatīti । oṣadhisiddhimāha — asurabhavaneṣviti । manuṣyo hi kutaścinnimittādasurabhavanamupasaṁprāptaḥ kamanīyābhirasurakanyābhirupanītaṁ rasāyanamupayujyājarāmaraṇatvamanyāśca siddhīrāsādarāti । ihaiva vā rasāyanopayogena yathā māṇḍavyo munau rasopayogādvindhyavāsīti । mantrasiddhimāha — mantrairiti । tapaḥsiddhimāha — tapaseti । saṁkalpasiddhimāha — kāmarupīti । yadeva kāmayate'ṇimādi tadekapade'sya bhavatīti । yatra kāmayate śrotuṁ vā mantuṁ vā tatra tadeva śṛṇoti manute veti । ādiśabdāddarśanādayaḥ saṁgṛhītā iti ॥ 1 ॥
tatra kāyendriyāṇāmanyajātīyapariṇatānām –
jātyantarapariṇāmaḥ prakṛtyāpūrāt ॥ 2 ॥
pūrvapariṇāmāpāya uttarapariṇāmopajanasteṣāmapūrvāvayavānupraveśādbhavati। kāyendriyaprakṛtayaśca svaṁ svaṁ vikāramanugṛhṇantyāpūreṇa dharmādinimittamapekṣamāṇā iti ॥ 2 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
samādhijāḥ siddhayo vyākhyātā adhastane pāde । apa catasṛṣu siddhiṣvauṣadhādiva sādhanāsu teṣāmeva kāyendriyāṇāṁ jātyantarapariṇatiriṣyate । sā punarna tāvadupādānamātrāt । na hi tāvanmātramupādānaṁ nyūnādhikadivyādivyabhāve'sya bhavati । no khalvavilakṣaṇaṁ kāraṇaṁ kāryavailakṣaṇyāyālam । mā'syā''kasmikatvaṁ bhūdityāśaṅkya pūrayitvā sūtraṁ paṭhati — tatra kāyendriyāṇāmanyajātīyapariṇatānāṁ jātyantarapariṇāmaḥ prakṛtyāpūrāt । manuṣyajātipariṇatānāṁ kāyendriyāṇāṁ yo devatiryagjātipariṇāmaḥ sa khalu prakṛtyāpūrāt । kāyasya hi prakṛtiḥ pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni । indriyāṇāṁ ca prakṛtirasmitā, tadavayavānupraveśa āpūrastasmādbhavati । tadidamāha — pūrvapariṇāmeti । nanu yadyāpūreṇānugrahaḥ kasmātpunarasau na sadātana ityata āha — dharmādīti । tadanena tasyaiva śarīrasya bālyakaumārayauvanavārdhakādīni ca nyagrodhadhānāyāṁ nyagrodhatarubhāvaśca vahnikaṇikāyāstṛṇarāśiniveśitāyā vā prodbhavajjvālāsahasrasamāliṅgitagaganamaṇḍalatvaṁ ca vyākhyātam ॥ 2 ॥
nimittamaprayojakaṁ prakṛtīnāṁ varaṇabhedastu tataḥ kṣetrikavat ॥ 3 ॥
na hi dharmādi nimittaṁ tatprayojakaṁ prakṛtīnāṁ bhavati। na kāryeṇa kāraṇaṁ pravartyata iti। kathaṁ tarhi, varaṇabhedastu tataḥ kṣetrikavat। yathā kṣetrikaḥ kedārādapāṁ pūrṇātkedārāntaraṁ piplāvayiṣuḥ samaṁ nimnaṁ nimnataraṁ vā nāpaḥ pāṇinā'pakarṣatyāvaraṇaṁ tvāsāṁ bhinatti tasminbhinne svayamevā''paḥ kedārāntaramāplāvayanti tathā dharmaḥ prakṛtīnāmāvaraṇamadharmaṁ bhinatti tasminbhinne svayameva prakṛtayaḥ svaṁ svaṁ vikāramāplāvayanti। yathā vā sa eva kṣetrikastasminneva kedāre na prabhavatyaudakānbhaumānvā rasāndhānyamūlānyanupraveśayituṁ, kiṁ tarhi mudgagavedhukaśyāmākādīṁstato'pakarṣati। apakṛṣṭeṣu teṣu svayameva rasā dhānyamūlānyanupraviśanti, tathā dharmo nivṛttimātre kāraṇamadharmasya, śuddhyaśuddhyoratyantavirodhāt, na tu prakṛtipravṛttau dharmo heturbhavatīti। atra nandīśvarādaya udāhāryāḥ। viparyayeṇāpyadharmo dharmaṁ bādhate। tataścāśuddhipariṇāma iti। tatrāpi nahuṣājagarādaya udāhāryāḥ ॥ 3 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prakṛtyāpūrādityuktaṁ tatredaṁ saṁdihyate — kimāpūraḥ prakṛtīnāṁ svābhāviko dharmādinimitto veti । kiṁ prāptaṁ satīṣvapi prakṛtiṣu kadācidāpūrāddharmādinimittaśravaṇācca tannimitta eveti prāptam । evaṁ prāpta āha — nimittamaprayojakaṁ prakṛtīnāṁ varaṇabhedastu tataḥ kṣetrikavat । satyaṁ dharmādayo nimittaṁ na tu prayojakāsteṣāmapi prakṛtikāryatvāt । na ca kāryaṁ kāraṇaṁ prayojayati tasya tadadhīnotpattitayā kāraṇaparatantratvāt । svatantrasya ca prayojakatvāt । na khalu kulālamantareṇa mṛddaṇḍacakrasalilādaya utpitsitenotpannena vā ghaṭena prayujyante । kiṁ tu svatantreṇa kulālena । na ca puruṣārtho'pi pravartakaḥ । kiṁ tu taduddeśeneśvaraḥ । uddeśyatāmātreṇa puruṣārthaḥ pravartaka ityucyate । utpitsostvasya puruṣārthasyāvyaktasya sthitikāraṇatvaṁ yuktam । na caitāvatā dharmādīnāmanimittatā pratibandhāpanayanamātreṇa kṣetrikavadupapatterīśvarasyāpi dharmādhiṣṭhānārthaṁ pratibandhāpanaya eva vyāpāro veditavyaḥ tadetannigadavyākhyātena bhāṣyeṇoktam ॥ 3 ॥
yadā tu yogī bahūnkāyānnirmimīte tadā kimekamanaskāste bhavantyathānekamanaskā iti –
nirmāṇacittānyasmitāmātrāt ॥ 4 ॥
asmitāmātraṁ cittakāraṇamupādāya nirmāṇacittāni karoti, tataḥ sacittāni bhavantīti ॥ 4 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prakṛtyāpūreṇa siddhīḥ samarthya siddhivinirmitanānākāyavarticittaikatvanānātve vicārayati — yadā tviti । tatra nānāmanastve kāyānāṁ praticittamabhiprāyabhedādekābhiprāyānurodhaśca parasparapratisaṁdhānaṁ ca na syātāṁ puruṣāntaravat । tasmādekameva cittaṁ pradīpavadvisāritayā bahūnapi nirmāṇakāyānvyāpnotīti prāpta āha — nirmāṇacittānyasmitāmātrāt । yadyāvajjīvaccharīraṁ tatsarvamekaikāsādhāraṇacittānvitaṁ dṛṣṭam । tadyathā caitramaitrādiśarīram । tathā ca nirmāṇakāyā iti siddhaṁ teṣāmapi prātisvikaṁ mana ityabhiprāyeṇā''ha — asmitāmātramiti ॥ 4 ॥
pravṛttibhede prayojakaṁ cittamekamanekeṣām ॥ 5 ॥
bahūnāṁ cittānāṁ kathamekacittābhiprāyapuraḥsarā pravṛttiriti sarvacittānāṁ prayojakaṁ cittamekaṁ nirmimīte, tataḥ pravṛttibhedaḥ ॥ 5 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yaduktamanekacittatva ekābhiprāyānurodhaśca pratisaṁdhānaṁ ca na syātāmiti tatrottaraṁ sūtram — pravṛttibhede prayojakaṁ cittamekamanekeṣām । abhaviṣyadeṣa doṣo yadi cittamekaṁ nānākāyavarti manonāyakaṁ na niramāsyat, tannirmāṇe tvadoṣaḥ । na caikaṁ gṛhītvā kṛtaṁ prātisvikairmanobhiḥ kṛtaṁ vā nāyakanirmāṇena nijasyaiva manaso nāyakatvāditi vācyam । pramāṇasiddhasya niyogaparyanuyogānupapatteriti । atra purāṇaṁ bhavati –
ekastu prabhuśaktyā vai bahudhā bhavatīśvaraḥ ।

bhūtvā yasmāttu bahudhā bhavatyekaḥ punastu saḥ ॥ tasmācca manaso bhedā jāyante caita eva hi । ekadhā sa dvidhā caiva tridhā ca bahudhā punaḥ ॥
yogīśvaraḥ śarīrāṇi karoti vikaroti ca ।
prāpnuyādviṣayānkaiścitkaiścidugraṁ tapaścaret ॥

saṁharecca punastāni sūryo raśmigaṇāniva iti ॥

tadetenābhiprāyeṇā''ha — bahūnāṁ cittānāmiti ॥ 5 ॥
tatra dhyānajamanāśayam ॥ 6 ॥
pañcavidhaṁ nirmāṇacittaṁ janmauṣadhimantratapaḥsamādhijāḥ siddhaya iti। tatra yadeva dhyānajaṁ cittaṁ tadevānāśayaṁ tasyaiva nāstyāśayo rāgādipravṛttirnātaḥ puṇyapāpābhisaṁbandhaḥ kṣīṇakleśatvādyogina iti। itareṣāṁ tu vidyate karmāśayaḥ ॥ 6 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevamuditeṣu pañcasu siddhacitteṣvapavargabhāgīyaṁ cittaṁ nirdhārayati — tatra dhyānajamanāśayam । āśerata ityāśayāḥ karmavāsanāḥ kleśavāsanāśca । ta ete na vidyante yasmiṁstadanāśayaṁ cittamapavargabhāgīyaṁ bhavatītyarthaḥ । yato rāgādinibandhanā pravṛttirnāstyato nāsti puṇyapāpābhisaṁbandhaḥ । kasmātpunā rāgādijanitā pravṛttirnāstītyata āha — kṣīṇakleśatvāditi । dhyānajasyānāśayasya manontarebhyo viśeṣaṁ darśayitumitareṣāmāśayavattāmāha — itareṣāṁ tviti ॥ 6 ॥
yataḥ –
karmāśuklākṛṣṇaṁ yoginastrividhamitareṣām ॥ 7 ॥
catuṣpadī khalviyaṁ karmajātiḥ। kṛṣṇā śuklakṛṣṇā śuklā'śuklākṛṣṇā ceti। tatra kṛṣṇā durātmanām। śuklakṛṣṇā bahiḥsādhanasādhyā। tatra parapīḍānugrahadvāreṇaiva karmāśayapracayaḥ। śuklā tapaḥsvādhyāyadhyānavatām। sā hi kevale manasyāyattatvādabahiḥsādhanādhīnā na parānpīḍayitvā bhavati। aśuklākṛṣṇā saṁnyāsināṁ kṣīṇakleśānāṁ caramadehānāmiti। tatrāśuklaṁ yogina eva phalasaṁnyāsādakṛṣṇaṁ cānupādānāt। itareṣāṁ tu bhūtānāṁ pūrvameva trividhamiti ॥ 7 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tatraiva ca hetuparaṁ sūtramavatārayati — yata iti । karmāśuklākṛṣṇaṁ yoginastrividhamitareṣām । padaṁ sthānam । cartuṣu samavetā catuṣpadī । yadyāvadbahiḥsādhanasādhyaṁ tatra sarvatrāsti kasyacitpīḍā । na hi vrīhyādisādhane'pi karmaṇi parapīḍā nāstyavaghātādisamaye'pi pipīlikādivadhasaṁbhavāt । antato bījādivadhena stambādibhedotpattipratibandhāt । anugrahaśca dakṣiṇādinā brāhmaṇāderiti । śuklā tapaḥsvādhyāyadhyānavatāmasaṁnyāsinām । śuklatvamupapādayati — sā hīti । aśuklākṛṣṇā saṁnyāsinām । saṁnyāsino darśayati — kṣīṇeti । karmāsaṁbhavāt । karmasaṁnyāsino hi na kvacidbahiḥsādhanasādhye karmaṇi pravṛttā iti na caiṣāmasti kṛṣṇaḥ karmāśayaḥ । yogānuṣṭhānasādhyasya kamārśayaphalasyeśvare samarpaṇānna śuklaḥ karmāśayaḥ । niratyayaphalo hi śukla ucyate । yasya phalameva nāsti kutastasya niratyayaphalatvamityarthaḥ । tadevaṁ catuṣṭayīṁ karmajātimuktvā katamā kasyetyavadhārayati — tatrāśuklamiti ॥ 7 ॥
tatastadvipākānuguṇānāmevābhivyaktirvāsanānām ॥ 8 ॥
tata iti trividhātkarmaṇaḥ, tadvipākānuguṇānāmeveti yajjātīyasya karmaṇo yo vipākastasyānuguṇā yā vāsanāḥ karmavipākamanuśerate tāsāmevābhivyaktiḥ। na hi daivaṁ karma vipacyamānaṁ nārakatiryaṅmanuṣyavāsanābhivyaktinimittaṁ saṁbhavati। kiṁtu daivānuguṇā evāsya vāsanā vyajyante। nārakatiryaṅmanuṣyeṣu caivaṁ samānaścarcaḥ ॥ 8 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
karmāśayaṁ vivicya kleśāśayagatimāha — tatastadvipākānuguṇānāmevābhivyaktirvāsanānām । yajjātīyasya puṇyajātīyasyāpuṇyajātīyasya vā karmaṇo yo vipāko divyo vā nārako vā jātyāyurbhogastasya vipākasyānuguṇāḥ । tā evā''ha — yā vāsanāḥ karmavipākamanuśerate'nukurvanti । divyabhogajanitā hi divyakarmavipākānuguṇā vāsanāḥ । nahi manuṣyabhogavāsanābhivyaktau divyakarmaphalopabhogasaṁbhavaḥ । tasmātsvavipākānuguṇā eva vāsanāḥ karmābhivyañjanīyā iti bhāṣyārthaḥ ॥ 8 ॥
jātideśakālavyavahitānāmapyānantaryaṁ smṛtisaṁskārayorekarūpatvāt ॥ 9 ॥
vṛṣadaṁśavipākodayaḥ svavyañjakāñjanābhivyaktaḥ। sa yadi jātiśatena vā dūradeśatayā vā kalpaśatena vā vyavahitaḥ punaśca svavyañjakāñjana evodiyāddrāgityevaṁ pūrvānubhūtavṛṣadaṁśavipākābhisaṁskṛtā vāsanā upādāya vyajyeta। kasmāt। yato vyavahitānāmapyāsāṁ sadṛśaṁ karmābhivyañjakaṁ nimittībhūtamityānantaryameva। kutaśca, smṛtisaṁskārayorekarūpatvāt। yathā'nubhavāstathā saṁskārāḥ। te ca karmavāsanānurūpāḥ। yathā ca vāsanāstathā smṛtiriti jātideśakālavyavahitebhyaḥ saṁskārebhyaḥ smṛtiḥ। smṛteśca punaḥ saṁskārā ityevamete smṛtisaṁskārāḥ karmāśayavṛttilābhavaśādvyajyante। ataśca vyavahitānāmapi nimittanaimittikabhāvānucchedādānantaryameva siddhamiti ॥ 9 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetat । manuṣyasya prāyaṇānantaramadhigatamārjārabhāvasyānantaratayā manuṣyavāsanāyā evābhivyaktyā bhavitavyam । na khalvasti saṁbhavo yadanantaradivasānubhūtaṁ na smaryate vyavahitadivasānubhūtaṁ ca smaryata ityata āha — jātideśakālavyavahitānāmapyānantaryaṁ smṛtisaṁskārayorekarūpatvāt । bhavatu vṛṣadaṁśavāsanāyā jātyādivyavadhistathā'pi tasyāḥ phalata ānantaryaṁ vṛṣadaṁśavipākena karmaṇā tasyā eva svavipākāvuguṇāyā abhivyaktau tatsmaraṇasamutpādādityāha — vṛṣadaṁśavipākodaya iti । udetyasmādityudayaḥ karmāśayaḥ । punaśca svavyañjakāñjana evodiyāt abhivyajyeta vipākārambhābhimukhaḥ kriyetetyarthaḥ । abhisaṁskārakriyā upādāya gṛhītvā vyajyeta । yadi vyajyeta svavipākānuguṇā eva vāsanā gṛhītvā vyajyetetyarthaḥ । ānantaryameva phalataḥ kāraṇadvārakamupapādya kāryadvārakamupapādayati — kutaśca smṛtīti । ekarūpatā sādṛśyam । tadevā''ha — yatheti । nanvanubhavasarūpāścetsaṁskārāstathā satyanubhavā viśarārava ityete'pi viśarāravaḥ kathaṁ cirabhāvine'nubhavāya kalperannityata āha — te ca karmaja vāsanānurūpāḥ । yathā'pūrvaṁ sthāyi kṣaṇikakarmanimittamapyevaṁ kṣaṇikānubhavanimitto'pi saṁskāraḥ sthāyī kiṁcidbhedādhiṣṭhānaṁ ca sārūpyamanyathā'bhede tattvena sādṛśyānupapatterityarthaḥ । sugamamanyat ॥ 9 ॥
tāsāmanāditvaṁ cā''śiṣo nityatvāt ॥ 10 ॥
tāsāṁ vāsanānāmāśiṣo nityatvādanāditvam। yeyamātmāśīrmā na bhūvaṁ bhūyāsamiti sarvasya dṛśyate sā na svābhāvikī। kasmāt। jātamātrasya jantorananubhūtamaraṇadharmakasya dveṣaduḥkhānusmṛtinimitto maraṇatrāsaḥ kathaṁ bhavet। na ca svābhāvikaṁ vastu nimittamupādatte। tasmādanādivāsanānuviddhamidaṁ cittaṁ nimittavaśātkāścideva vāsanāḥ pratilabhya puruṣasya bhogāyopāvartata iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetadvyajyeranpūrvapūrvatarajanmābhisaṁskṛtā vāsanāḥ । yadi pūrvapūrvatarajanmasadbhāk pramāṇaṁ syāttadeva tu nāsti । na ca jātamātrasya jantorharṣaśokadarśanamātraṁ pramāṇaṁ bhavitumarhati, padmādisaṁkocavikāsavatsvābhāvikatvena tadupapatterityata āha — tāsāmanāditvaṁ cā''śiṣo nityatvāt । tāsāṁ vāsanānāmanāditvaṁ ca na kevalamānantaryamiti cārthaḥ । āśiṣo nityatvāt । ātmāśiṣo vāsanānāmanāditve nityatvāvyabhicārāditi । nanu svābhāvikatvenāpyupapatterasiddhamāśiṣo nityatvamityata āha — yeyamiti । nāstikaḥ pṛcchati — kasmāt । uttaraṁ — jātamātrasya jantoriti । ata evaitasmiñjanmanyananubhūtamaraṇadharmakasya maraṇameva dharmaḥ so'nanubhūto yena sa tathoktastasya māturaṅkātpraskhalataḥ kampamānasya māṅgalyacakrādilāñchitaṁ taduraḥsūtramatigāḍhaṁ pāṇigrāhamavalambamānasya bālakasya kampabhedānumitā dveṣānuṣakte duḥkhe yā smṛtistannimitto maraṇatrāsaḥ kathaṁ bhavediti । nanūktaṁ svabhāvādityata āha – na ca svābhāvikaṁ vastu nimittamupādatte gṛhṇāti svotpattau । etaduktaṁ bhavati — bālakasyedṛśo dṛśyamānaḥ kampo bhayanibandhana īdṛśakampatvādasmadādikampavat । bālakasya bhayaṁ dveṣaduḥkhasmṛtinimittaṁ bhayatvādasmadādibhayavat । āgāmipratyavāyotprekṣālakṣaṇaṁ ca bhayaṁ na duḥkhasmṛtimātrādbhavati, api tu yato bibheti tasya pratyavāyahetubhāvamanumāya saṁpratyapi pratyavāyaṁ bhayaṁ ca vidadhyāditi śaṅkate । tasmādyajjātīyādanubhūtacarāddveṣānuṣaktaṁ duḥkhamupapāditaṁ tasya smaraṇāttajjātīyasyānubhūyamānasya tadduḥkhahetutvamanumāya tato bibheti । na ca bālakenāsmiñjanmani skhalanasyānyatra duḥkhahetutvamavagatam । na ca tādṛśaṁ duḥkhamupalabdham । tasmātprāgbhavīyo'nubhavaḥ pariśiṣyate । taccaitadevaṁ prayogamārohati — jātamātrasya bālasya smṛtiḥ pūrvānubhavanibandhanā smṛtitvādasmadādismṛtivaditi । na ca padmasaṁkocavikāsāvapi svābhāvikau । na hi svābhāvikaṁ kāraṇāntaramapekṣate, vahnerauṣṇyaṁ pratyapi kāraṇāntarāpekṣāprasaṅgāt । tasmādāgantukamaruṇakarasaṁparkamātrameva kamalinīvikāsakāraṇam । saṁkocakāraṇaṁ ca saṁskāraḥ sthitisthāpaka iti । evaṁ smitādyanumitaharṣādayo'pi prāci bhave hetavo veditavyāḥ । tadāstāṁ tāvatprakṛtamupasaṁharati — tasmāditi । nimittaṁ labdhavipākakālaṁ karma । pratilambho'bhivyaktiḥ ।
ghaṭaprāsādapradīpakalpaṁ saṁkocavikāsi cittaṁ śarīraparimāṇākāramātramityapare pratipannāḥ। tathā cāntarābhāvaḥ saṁsāraśca yukta iti। vṛttirevāsya vibhunaścittasya saṁkocavikāsinītyācāryaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
prasaṅgataścittaparimāṇavipratipattiṁ nirācikīrṣurvipratipattimāha — ghaṭaprāsādeti । dehapradeśavartikāryadarśanāddehādbahiḥ sadbhāve cittasya na pramāṇamasti । na caitadaṇuparimāṇaṁ dīrghaśaṣkulībhakṣaṇādāvaparyāyeṇa jñānapañcakānutpādaprasaṅgāt । na cānanubhūyamānakramakalpanāyāṁ pramāṇamasti । na caikamaṇu mano nānādeśairindriyairaparyāyeṇa saṁbandhumarhati । tatpāriśeṣyātkāyaparimāṇaṁ cittaṁ ghaṭaprāsādavartipradīpavat । saṁkocavikāsau puttikāhastidehayorasyotpatsyete । śarīraparimāṇamevā''kāraḥ parimāṇaṁ yasyetyapare pratipannāḥ । nanvevaṁ kathamasya kṣetrabīsaṁyogaḥ । na khalvetadanāśraya mṛtaśarīrānmātṛpitṛdehavartinī lohitaretasī prāpnoti paratantratvāt । na hi sthāṇvādiṣvagacchatsu tacchāyā gacchati । na cāgacchati paṭe tadāśrayaṁ citraṁ gacchati । tathā ca na saṁsāraḥ syādityata āha — tathā cāntarābhāvaḥ saṁsāraśca yukta iti । tathā ca śaroraparimāṇatve dehāntaraprāptaye pūrvadehatyāgo dehāntaraprāptiścāntarā'syā''tivāhikaśarīrasaṁyāgodbhavatastanaṁ khalvayaṁ dehāntare saṁcaret । tathā ca purāṇam –
“aṅguṣṭhamātraṁ puruṣaṁ niścakarṣa yamo balāt” iti ।

so'yamantarābhāvaḥ । ata eva saṁsāraśca yukta iti । tadetadamṛṣyamāṇaḥ svamatamāha — vṛttirevāsya vibhunaścittasya saṁkocavikāsinītyācāryaḥ svayaṁbhūḥ pratipede । idamatrā''kūtaṁ — yadyanāśrayaṁ cittaṁ na dehāntarasaṁcāri kathametadātivāhikamāśrayate, tatrāpi dehāntarakalpanāyāmanavasthā । na cāsya dehānniṣkarṣaḥ sātivāhikasya saṁbhavati । niṣkṛṣṭasya cetasastatsaṁbandhāt । astu tarhi sūkṣmaśarīramevā''sargādā ca mahāpralayānniyataṁ cittānāmadhiṣṭhānaṁ ṣāṭkauśikaśarīramadhyavarti । tena hi cittamāsatyalokādācāvīcestatra tatra śarīre saṁcarati । niṣkarṣaścāsyopapannaḥ ṣāṭkauśikātkāyāt । tatra hi tadantarābhāvastasya niyatatvāt । na cāsyāpi sadbhāve pramāṇamasti । na khalvetadadhyakṣagocaraḥ । na ca saṁsāro'syānumānam । ācāryamatenāpyupapatteḥ । āgamastu puruṣasya niṣkarṣamāha । na ca cittaṁ vā sūkṣmaśarīraṁ vā puruṣaḥ kiṁtu citiśaktirapratisaṁkramā । na cāsyā niṣkarṣaḥ saṁbhavatītyaupacāriko vyākhyeyaḥ । tathāca citeścittasya ca tatra tatra vṛttyabhāva eva niṣkarṣārthaḥ । yacca smṛtītihāsapurāṇeṣu maraṇānantaraṁ pretaśarīraprāptistadvimokaśca sapiṇḍīkaraṇādibhirityuktaṁ tadanujānīmaḥ । ātivāhikatvaṁ tasya na mṛṣyāmahe । na cātrāsti kaścidāgamaḥ । labdhaśarīra eva ca yamapuruṣairapi pāśabaddho nīyate । na tvātivāhikaśarīraḥ । tasmādāhaṁkārikatvāccetaso'haṁkārasya ca gaganamaṇḍalavattrailokyavyāpitvādvibhutvaṁ manasaḥ । evaṁ cedasya vṛttirapi vimvīti sarvajñatāpattirityata uktaṁ vṛttirevāsyeti ।
tacca dharmādinimittāpekṣam। nimittaṁ ca dvividham – bāhyamādhyātmikaṁ ca। śarīrādisādhanāpekṣaṁ bāhyaṁ stutidānābhivādanādi, cittamātrādhīnaṁ śraddhādyādhyātmikam। tathā coktam – ye caite maitryādayo dhyāyināṁ vihārāste bāhyasādhananiranugrahātmānaḥ prakṛṣṭaṁ dharmamabhinirvartayanti। tayormānasaṁ balīyaḥ। kathaṁ, jñānavairāgye kenātiśayyete, daṇḍakāraṇyaṁ ca cittabalavyatirekeṇa śārīreṇa karmaṇā śūnyaṁ kaḥ kartumutsaheta samudramagastyavadvā pibet ॥ 10 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetat । cittamātrādhīnāyā vṛtteḥ saṁkocavikāsau kuta kādācitkāvityata āha — tacca cittaṁ dharmādinimittāpekṣam । vṛttau nimittaṁ vibhajate — nimittaṁ ceti । ādigrahaṇenendriyadhanādayo gṛhyante । śraddhādītyatrāpi vīryasmṛtyādayo gṛhyante । āntaratve saṁmatimācāryāṇāmāha — tathā coktam । vihāro vyāpāraḥ । prakṛṣṭaṁ śuklaṁ, tayorbāhyābhyantarayormadhye । jñānavairāgye tajjanito(tau) dharmaḥ(rmau) kena bāhyasādhyena dharbheṇātiśayyete abhibhūyete । jñānavairāgyajāveva dharmau tamabhibhavataḥ, bījabhāvādapanayata ityarthaḥ । atraiva suprasiddhamudāharaṇamāha — daṇḍakāraṇyamiti ॥ 10 ॥
hetuphalāśrayālambanaiḥ saṁgṛhītatvādeṣāmabhāve tadabhāvaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
heturdharmātsukhamadharmādduḥkhaṁ, sukhādrāgo duḥkhāddveṣastataśca prayatnastena manasā vācā kāyena vā parispandamānaḥ paramanugṛhṇātyupahanti vā tataḥ punardharmādharmau sukhaduḥkhe rāgadveṣāviti pravṛttamidaṁ ṣaḍaraṁ saṁsāracakram। asya ca pratikṣaṇamāvartamānasyāvidyā netrī mūlaṁ sarvakleśānāmityeṣa hetuḥ। phalaṁ tu yamāśritya yasya pratyutpannatā dharmādeḥ, na hyapūrvopajanaḥ। manastu sādhikāramāśrayo vāsanānām। na hyavasitādhikāre manasi nirāśrayā vāsanāḥ sthātumutsahante। yadabhimukhībhūtaṁ vastu yāṁ vāsanāṁ vyanakti tasyāstadālambanam। evaṁ hetuphalāśrayālambanairetaiḥ saṁgṛhītāḥ sarvā vāsanāḥ। eṣāmabhāve tatsaṁśrayāṇāmapi vāsanānāmabhāvaḥ ॥ 11 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
athaitāścittavṛttayo vāsanāścānādayaścetkathamāsāmucchedaḥ । na khalu citiśaktiranādirucchidyata ityata āha — hetuphalāśrayālambanaiḥ saṁgṛhītatvādeṣāmabhāve tadanta bhāvaḥ । anāderapi samucchedo dṛṣṭaḥ । tadyathā'nāgatatvasyeti savyabhicāratvādasādhanam । citiśaktistu vināśakāraṇābhāvānna vinaśyati, na tvanāditvāt । uktaṁ ca vāsanānāmanādīnāmapi samucchede kāraṇaṁ sūtreṇeti । anugrahopaghātāvapi dharmādharmādinimittamupalakṣayataḥ । tena surāpānādayo'pi saṁgṛhītā bhavanti । netrī nāyrikā । atraiva hetumāha — mūlamiti । pratyutpannatā vartamānatā na tu dharmasvarūpotpādaḥ । atraiva hetumāha – na hīti । yadabhimukhībhūtaṁ vastu kāminīsaṁparkādi । vyāpakābhāve vyāpyasyābhāva iti sūtrārthaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
nāstyasataḥ saṁbhavaḥ, na cāsti sato vināśa iti dravyatvena saṁbhavantyaḥ kathaṁ nivartiṣyante vāsanā iti।
atītānāgataṁ svarūpato'styadhvabhedāddharmāṇām ॥ 12 ॥
bhaviṣyadvyaktikamanāgatamanubhūtavyaktikamatītaṁ svavyāpāropāruḍhaṁ vartamānaṁ, trayaṁ caitadvastu jñānasya jñeyam। yadi caitatsvarūpato nābhaviṣyannedaṁ nirviṣayaṁ jñānamudapatsyata। tasmādatītānāgataṁ svarūpato'stīti। kiṁca bhogabhāgīyasya vā'pavargabhāgīyasya vā karmaṇaḥ phalamutpitsu yadi nirupākhyamiti taduddeśena tena nimittena kuśalānuṣṭhānaṁ na yujyeta। sataśca phalasya nimittaṁ vartamānīkaraṇe samarthaṁ nāpūrvopajanane। siddhaṁ nimittaṁ naimittikasya viśeṣānugrahaṇaṁ kurute nāpūrvamutpādayatīti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
uttarasūtramavatārayituṁ śaṅkate — nāstīti । asata iti tu saṁpātāyātaṁ nidarśanāya vā । atītānāgataṁ svarūpato'styadhvabhedāddharmāṇām । nāsatāmutpādo na satāṁ vināśaḥ kiṁtu satāmeva dharmāṇāmadhvabhedapariṇāma evodayavyayāviti sūtrārthaḥ । anubhūtā prāptā yena vyaktistattathā । saṁprati vyaktirnāstīti yāvat । itaśca traikālye'pi dharmaḥ sannityāha — yadi ceti । na hyasañjñānaviṣayaḥ saṁbhavatīti nirupākhyatvādviṣayāvabhāsaṁ hi vijñānaṁ nāsati viṣaye bhavati । traikālyaviṣayaṁ ca vijñānaṁ yogināmasmadādīnāṁ ca vijñānamasati viṣaye notpannaṁ syāt । utpadyate ca । tasmādatītānāgate sāmānyarūpeṇa samanugate sta iti । evamanubhavato jñānaṁ viṣayasattve heturuktam । uddeśyatvādapyanāgatasya viṣayatvena sattvamevetyāha — kiṁca bhogabhāgīyasyeti । kuśalo nipuṇaḥ । anuṣṭheye'pi ca yadyannimittaṁ tatsarvaṁ naimittike satyeva viśeṣamādhatte । yathā kāṇḍalāvavedādhyāyādayaḥ । na khalvete kāṇḍalāvādayo'santamutpādayanti । sata eva tu tatprāptivikārau kurvanti । evaṁ kulālādayo'pi sata eva dhaṭasya vartamānībhāvahetava ityāha — sataśceti ।
dharmī cānekadharmasvabhāvastasya cādhvabhedena dharmāḥ pratyavasthitāḥ। na ca yathā vartamānaṁ vyaktiviśeṣāpannaṁ dravyato'styevamatītamanāgataṁ ca। kathaṁ tarhi, svenaiva vyaṅgyena svarūpeṇānāgatamasti। svena cānubhūtavyaktikena svarūpeṇātītamiti। vartamānasyaivādhvanaḥ svarūpavyaktiriti na sā bhavatyatītānāgatayoradhvanoḥ। ekasya cādhvanaḥ samaye dvāvadhvānau dharmisamanvāgatau bhavata eveti nābhūtvā bhāvastrayāṇāmadhvanāmiti ॥ 12 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
yadi tu vartamānatvābhāvādatītānāgatayorasattvaṁ hanta bho vartamānasyāpyabhāvo'tītānāgatatvābhāvāt । adhvaviśiṣṭatayā tu sattvaṁ trayāṇāmapyaviśiṣṭamityabhiprāyeṇā''ha — dharmī ceti । pratyekamavasthānaṁ pratyavasthitiriti । dravyata iti dravye dharmiṇi sārvavibhaktikastasiḥ । yadyatītānāgatāvatītānāgatatve na stastarhi vartamānasabhaye tattvābhāvānna syātāmityata āha — ekasya ceti । prakṛtamupasaṁharati — iti nābhūtvā bhāva iti ॥ 12 ॥
te vyaktasūkṣmā guṇātmānaḥ ॥ 13 ॥
te khalvamī tryadhvāno dharmā vartamānā vyaktātmāno'tītānāgatāḥ sūkṣmātmānaḥ ṣaḍviśeṣarūpāḥ। sarvamidaṁ guṇānāṁ saṁniveśaviśeṣamātramiti paramārthato guṇātmānaḥ। tathā ca śāstrānuśāsanam –
guṇānāṁ paramaṁ rūpaṁ na dṛṣṭipathamṛcchati।
yattu dṛṣṭipathaṁ prāptaṁ tanmāyeva sutucchakam ॥ iti ॥ 13 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetat । ayaṁ tu nānāprakāro dharmidharmāvasthāpariṇāmarūpo viśvabhedaprapañco na pradhānādekasmādbhavitumarhati । na hyavilakṣaṇātkāraṇātkāryabhedasaṁbhava ityata āha — te vyaktasūkṣmā guṇātmānaḥ । te tryadhvāno dharmā vyaktāśca sūkṣmāśca guṇātmāno na traiguṇyātiriktameṣāmasti kāraṇam । vaicitryaṁ tu tadāhitānādikleśavāsanānugatādvaicitryāt । yathoktaṁ vāyupurāṇe –
“vaiśvarūpyātpradhānasya pariṇāmo'yamadbhutaḥ” iti ।

vyaktānāṁ pṛthivyādīnāmekādaśendriyāṇāṁ ca vartamānānāmatītānāgatatvaṁ ṣaḍviśeṣā yathāyogaṁ bhavanti । saṁprati viśvasya nityānityarūpe vibhajannityarūpamāha — sarvamidamiti । dṛśyamānaṁ saṁniveśaḥ saṁsthānabhedavānpariṇāma ityarthaḥ । atraiva ṣaṣṭitantraśāstrasyānuśiṣṭiḥ । māyeva na tu māyā । sutucchakaṁ vināśi । yathā hi māyā'hrāyaivānyathā bhavati evaṁ vikārā apyāvirbhāvatirobhāvadharmāṇaḥ pratikṣaṇamanyathā । prakṛtirnityatayā māyāvidharmiṇī paramārtheti ॥ 13 ॥
yadā tu sarve guṇāḥ kathamekaḥ śabda ekamindriyamiti –
pariṇāmaikatvādvastutattvam ॥ 14 ॥
prakhyākriyāsthitiśīlānāṁ guṇānāṁ grahaṇātmakānāṁ karaṇabhāvenaikaḥ pariṇāmaḥ śrotramindriyaṁ, grāhyātmakānāṁ śabdatanmātrabhāvenaikaḥ pariṇāmaḥ śabdo viṣaya iti, śabdādīnāṁ mūrtisamānajātīyānāmekaḥ pariṇāmaḥ pṛthivīparamāṇustanmātrāvayavasteṣāṁ caikaḥ pariṇāmaḥ pṛthivī gaurvṛkṣaḥ parvata ityevamādirbhūtāntareṣvapi snehauṣṇyapraṇāmitvāvakāśadānānyupādāya sāmānyamekavikārārambhaḥ samādheyaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
bhavatu traiguṇyasyetthaṁ pariṇāmavaicitryamekastu pariṇāmaḥ pṛthivīti vā toyamiti vā kuta ātmana ekatvavirodhādityāśaṅkya sūtramavatārayati — yadā tu sarve guṇā iti । pariṇāmaikatvādvastutattvam । bahūnāmapyekaḥ pariṇāmo dṛṣṭaḥ । tadyathā — gavāśvamahiṣamātaṅgānāṁ rumānikṣiptānāmeko lavaṇatvajātīyalakṣaṇaḥ pariṇāmo vartitailānalānāṁ ca pradīpa iti । evaṁ bahutve'pi guṇānāṁ pariṇāmaikatvaṁ, tatastanmātrabhūtabhautikānāṁ pratyekaṁ tattvamekatvam । grahaṇātmakānāṁ sattvapradhānatayā prakāśātmanāmahaṁ — kārāvāntarakāryāṇāṁ karaṇabhāvenaikaḥ pariṇāmaḥ śrotramindriyam । teṣāmeva guṇānāṁ tamaḥpradhānatayā jaḍatvena grāhyātmakānāṁ śabdatanmātrabhāvenaikaḥ pariṇāmaḥ śabdo viṣayaḥ । śabda iti śabdatanmātram । viṣaya iti jaḍatvamāha na tu tanmātrasya śrotraviṣayatvasaṁbhava iti । śeṣaṁ sugamam ।
nāstyartho vijñānavisahacaraḥ, asti tu jñānamarthavisahacaraṁ svapnādau kalpitamityanayā diśā ye vastusvarūpamapahnuvate jñānaparikalpanāmātraṁ vastu svapnaviṣayopamaṁ na paramārthato'stīti ya āhuste tatheti pratyupasthitamidaṁ svamāhātmyena vastu kathamapramāṇātmakena vikalpajñānabalena vastusvarūpamutsṛjya tadevāpalapantaḥ śraddheyavacanāḥ syuḥ ॥ 14 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atha vijñānavādinaṁ vaināśikamutthāpayati — nāstyartho vijñānavisahacara iti । yadi hi bhūtabhautikāni vijñānamātrādbhinnāni bhaveyustatastadutpattikāraṇamīdṛśaṁ pradhānaṁ kalpyeta, na tu tāni vijñānātiriktāni santi paramārthataḥ । tatkathaṁ pradhānakalpanaṁ kathaṁ ca grahaṇānāmindriyāṇāmahaṁkāravikārāṇāṁ kalpaneti । tathāhi — jaḍasyārthasya svayamaprakāśatvānnāstyartho vijñānavisahacaraḥ । sāhacaryaṁ saṁbandhaḥ । tadabhāvo visahacaratvam । virabhāvārthaḥ । vijñānāsaṁbandho nāsti vyavahārayogya ityarthaḥ । asti tu jñānamarthavisahacaraṁ tasya svayaṁprakāśatvena svagocarāstitāvyavahāre kartavye jaḍamarthaṁ pratyapekṣābhāvāt । tadanena vedyatvasahopalambhaniyamau sūcitau vijñānavādinā । tau caivaṁ prayogamārohataḥ — yadvedyate yena vedanena tattato na bhidyate । yathā jñānasyā''tmā । vedyante ca bhūtabhautikānīti viruddhavyāptopalabdhirniṣedhyabhedaviruddhenābhedena vyāptaṁ vedyatvaṁ dṛśyamānaṁ svavyāpakamabhedamupasthāpayattadviruddhaṁ bhedaṁ pratikṣipatīti । tathā yadyena niyatasahopalambhaṁ tattato na bhidyate । yathaikasmāccandrādvitīyaścandraḥ । niyatasahopalambhaścārtho jñāneneti vyāpakaviruddhopalabdhiḥ । niṣedhyabhedavyāpakāniyamaviruddho niyamo'niyamaṁ nivartayastadvyāptaṁ bhedaṁ pratikṣipatīti । syādetat । arthaścenna bhinno jñānātkathaṁ bhinnavatpratibhāsata ityata āha — kalpitamiti । yathā''hurvaināśikāḥ –
sahopalambhaniyamādabhedo nīlataddhiyoḥ ।
bhedaśca bhrāntivijñānaidṛśya indāvivādvaye ॥ iti ॥

kalpitatvaṁ viśadayati — jñānaparikalpaneti । nirākaroti — ta iti । te kathaṁ śraddheyavacanāḥ syuriti saṁbandhaḥ । pratijñānamupasthitaṁ pratyupasthitam । katham — tatheti । yathā yathā'vabhāsata idaṁkārāspadatvena tathā tathā svayamupasthitaṁ na tu kalpanopakalpitaṁ vijñānaviṣayatāpannam । svamāhātmyeneti vijñānakāraṇatvamarthasya darśayati । yasmādarthena svakīyayā grāhyaśaktyā vijñānamajani tasmādarthasya grāhakaṁ tadevaṁ'bhūtaṁ vastu kathamapramāṇātmakena vikalpavijñānabalena vikalpasyāprāmāṇikatvāttadbalasyāpi tadātmano'pra- māṇātmakatvaṁ, tena vastusvarūpamutsṛjyopaplutaṁ kṛtvā । upagṛhyeti kvacitpāṭhaḥ । tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ । tadevāpalapantaḥ śraddhātavyavacanāḥ syuriti । idamatrā''kūtam — sahopalambhaniyamaśca vedyatvaṁ ca hetū saṁdigdhavyatirekatayā naikāntikau । tathāhi — jñānākārasya bhūtabhautikāderyadetadbāhyatvaṁ sthūlatvaṁ ca bhāsete na te jñāne saṁbhavataḥ । tathāhi nānādeśavyāpitā sthaulyaṁ vicchinnadeśatā ca bāhyatvam । na caikavijñānasya nānādeśa vyāpitāvicchinnadeśatā copapadyate । taddeśatvātaddeśatvalakṣaṇaviruddhadharmasaṁsargasyaikatrāsaṁbhavātsaṁbhave vā trailokyasyaikatvaprasaṅgāt । ata evāstu vijñānabheda iti cet । hanta bhoḥ paramasūkṣmagocarāṇāṁ pratyayānāṁ parasparavārtānabhijñānāṁ svagocaramātrajāgurukāṇāṁ kutastyo'yaṁ sthūlāvabhāsaḥ । na ca vikalpagocaro'bhilāpaḥ saṁsargābhāvādviśadapratibhāsatvācca । na ca sthūlamālocitaṁ yatastadupādhikasya viśadatā bhavettatpṛṣṭhabhāvinaḥ । na cāvikalpavadvikalpo'pi svākāramātragocarastasya cāsthūlatvānna sthūlagocaro bhavitumarhati । tasmādbāhye ca pratyaye sthūlasya bāhyasya cāsaṁbhavādalīkametadāsthātavyam । na cālīkaṁ vijñānādabhinnaṁ vijñānasya tadvatucchatvaprasaṅgāt । tathā ca vedyatvasyābhedavyāpyatvābhāvātkuto bhedapratipakṣatvam । sahopalambhaniyamaśca sadasatoriva vijñānasthaulyayoḥ satorapi svabhāvādvā kutaścitpratibandhādvopapatsyate । tasmādanaikāntikatvādetau hetvābhāsau vikalpamātrameva bāhyābhāve prasuvāte । na ca pratyakṣamāhātmyaṁ vikalpamātreṇāpodyate । tasmātsādhūktaṁ kathamapramāṇātmakena vikalpajñānabaleneti । etena pratyayatvamapi svapnādipratyayadṛṣṭāntena nirālambanatvasādhanamapāstam । prameyavikalpastvavayavivyavasthāpanena pratyuktaḥ । vistarastu nyāyakaṇikāyāmanusaraṇīya iti tadiha kṛtaṁ vistareṇeti ॥ 14 ॥
kutaścaitadanyāyyam –
vastusāmye cittabhedāttayorvibhaktaḥ panthāḥ ॥ 15 ॥
bahucittālambanībhūtamekaṁ vastu sādhāraṇaṁ, tatkhalu naikacittaparikalpitaṁ nāpyanekacittaparikalpitaṁ kiṁtu svapratiṣṭham। kathaṁ, vastusāmye cittabhedāt। dharmāpekṣaṁ cittasya vastusāmye'pi sakhajñānaṁ bhavatyadharmāpekṣaṁ tata eva duḥkhajñānamavidyāpekṣaṁ tata eva mūḍhajñānaṁ samyagdarśanāpekṣaṁ tata eva mādhyasthyajñānamiti। kasya taccittena parikalpitam। na cānyacittaparikalpitenārthenānyasya cittoparāgo yuktaḥ। tasmādvastujñānayorgrāhyagrahaṇabhedabhinnayorvibhaktaḥ panthāḥ। nānayoḥ saṁkaragandho'pyastīti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevamutsūtraṁ bhāṣyakṛdvijñānātiriktasthāpane yuktimuktvā sautrīṁ yuktimavatārayati — kṛtaścaitaditi । vastusāmye cittabhedāttayorvibhaktaḥ panthāḥ । yannānātve yasyaikatvaṁ tattato'tyantaṁ bhidyate । yathā caitrasya jñānamekaṁ bhinnebhyo devadattaviṣṇumitramaitrapratyayebhyo bhidyate । jñānanānātve'pi cārtho na bhidyata iti bhavati vijñānebhyo'nyaḥ । abhedaścārthasya jñānabhede'pi pramātṝṇāṁ parasparapratisaṁdhānādavasīyate । asti hi raktadviṣṭavimūḍhamadhyasthānāmekasyāṁ yoṣiti pratīyamānāyāṁ pratisaṁdhānaṁ yā tvayā dṛśyate saiva mayā'pīti । tasmādvastusāmye cittabhedājjñānabhedāttayorarthajñānayorvibhaktaḥ panthāḥ svarūpabhedopāyaḥ । sukhajñānaṁ kāntāyāṁ kāntasya, sapatnīnāṁ duḥkhajñānaṁ caitrasya tu tāmavindato mūḍhajñānaṁ viṣādaḥ । syādetat । ya ekasya cittena parikalpitaḥ kāminīlakṣaṇo'rthastenaivānyeṣāmapi cittamuparajyata iti sādhāraṇamupapadyata ityata āha — na cānyeti । tathā satyekasminnīlajñānavati sarva eva nīlajñānavantaḥ syuriti ।
sāṁkhyapakṣe punarvastu triguṇaṁ calaṁ ca guṇavṛttamiti dharmādinimittāpekṣaṁ cittairabhisaṁbadhyate। nimittānurūpasya ca pratyayasyotpadyamānasya tena tenā''tmanā heturbhavati। kecidāhuḥ – jñānasahabhūrevārtho bhogyatvātsukhādivaditi। ta etayā dvārā sādhāraṇatvaṁ bādhamānāḥ pūrvottarakṣaṇeṣu vasturūpamevāpahnuvate ॥ 15 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanvarthavādināmapyeko'rthaḥ kathaṁ sukhādibhedabhinnavijñānahetuḥ । na hyavilakṣaṇātkāraṇātkāryabhedo yukta ityata āha — sāṁkhyapakṣa iti । ekasyaiva bāhyasya vastunastraiguṇyapariṇāmasya trairūpyamupapannam । evamapi sarveṣāmaviśeṣeṇa sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaṁ vijñānaṁ syādityata āha — dharmādinimittāpekṣaṁ rajaḥsahitaṁ sattvaṁ dharmāpekṣaṁ sukhajñānaṁ janayati । sattvameva tu vigalitarajaskaṁ vidyāpekṣaṁ mādhyasthyajñānamiti । te ca dharmādayo na sarve sarvatra puruṣe santi kiṁtu kaścitkvacidityupapannā vyavastheti । atra kecidāhuḥ prāvādukā jñānasahabhūrevārtho bhogyatvātsukhādivaditi । etaduktaṁ bhavati — bhavatvartho jñānādvyatiriktastathā'pyasau jaḍatvānna jñānamantareṇa śakyaḥ pratipattum । jñānena tu bhāsanīyaḥ । tathāca jñānasamaya evāsti nānyadā pramāṇābhāvāditi । tadetadutsūtraṁ tāvaddūṣayati bhāṣyakāraḥ – ta etayā dvāreti । vastu khalu sarvacittasādhāraṇamanekakṣaṇaparamparohyamānaṁ pariṇāmātmakamanubhūyate laukikaparīkṣakaiḥ । taccedvijñānena saha bhavennūnamevaṁvidhamevaṁ cedidamaśasyopari ko'yamanurodho yena so'pi nāpahnūyetetyarthaḥ ॥ 15 ॥
na caikacittatantraṁ vastu tadapramāṇakaṁ tadā kiṁ syāt ॥ 16 ॥
ekacittatantraṁ cedvastu syāttadā citte vyagre niruddhe vā'svarūpameva tenāparāmṛṣṭamanyasyāviṣayībhūtamapramāṇakamagṛhītasvabhāvakaṁ kenacittadānīṁ kiṁ tatsyāt। saṁbadhyamānaṁ ca punaścittena kuta utpadyeta। ye cāsyānupasthitābhāgāste cāsyana syurevaṁ nāsti pṛṣṭhamityudaramapi na gṛhyeta। tasmātsvatantro'rthaḥ sarvapuruṣasādhāraṇaḥ svatantrāṇi ca cittāni pratipuruṣaṁ pravartante। tayoḥ saṁbandhādupalabdhiḥ puruṣasya bhoga iti ॥ 16 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
mā vā bhūdidamaṁśasyāpahnavo jñānasahabhūrevāstvarthastatrāpyāha — na caikacittatantraṁ vastu tadapramāṇaka tadā kiṁ syāt । yaddhi ghaṭagrāhi cittaṁ tadyadā paṭadravyavyagratayā na ghaṭe vartate । yadvā vivekaviṣayamāsīttadeva ca nirodhaṁ samāpadyate tadā ghaṭajñānasya vā vivekajñānasya vā'bhāvādviveko vā ghaṭo vā jñānabhedamātrajīvanastannāśānnaṣṭa eva syādityāha — ekacitteti । kiṁ tatsyānna syādityarthaḥ । saṁbadhyamānaṁ ca cittena tadvastuviveko vā ghaṭo vā kuta utpadyata । niyatakāraṇānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyibhāvāni hi kāryāṇi na svakāraṇamativartya kāraṇāntarādbhavitumīśate । mā bhūdakāraṇatve teṣāṁ kādācitkatvavyāghātaḥ । na ca tajjñānakāraṇatvameva tatkāraṇatvamiti yuktam । āśāmodakasya modakasya copayujyamānasya rasavīryavipākādisāmyaprasaṅgāt । tasmātsāduktaṁ saṁbadhyamānaṁ vā (ca) punaścitteneti । api ca yo yo'rvāgbhāgaḥ sa sarvo madhyaparabhāgavyāptaḥ । jñānādhīne sadbhāve tvasyānanubhūyamānatvānmadhyaparabhāgau na sta iti vyāpakābhāvādarvāgbhāgo'pi na syādityarthābhāvātkuto jñānasahabhūrartha ityāha — ye cāsyeti । anupasthitā ajñātāḥ । upasaṁharati — tasmāditi । sugamaṁ śeṣam ॥ 16 ॥
taduparāgāpekṣitvāccittasya vastu jñātājñātam ॥ 17 ॥
ayaskāntamaṇikalpā viṣayā ayaḥsadharmakaṁ cittamabhisaṁbandhyoparañjayanti। yena ca viṣayeṇoparaktaṁ cittaṁ sa viṣayo jñātastato'nyaḥ punarajñātaḥ। vastuno jñātājñātasvarūpatvātpariṇāmi cittam ॥ 17 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetadarthaścetsvatantraḥ, sa ca jaḍasvabhāva iti na kadācitprakāśeta । prakāśane vā jaḍatvamapyasyāpagatamiti bhāvo'pyapagacchet । na jātu svabhāvamapahāya bhāvo vartitumarhati । na cendriyādyādheyo jaḍasvabhāvasyārthasya dharmaḥ prakāśata iti sāṁpratam । arthadharmatve nīlatvādivatsarvapuruṣasādhāraṇa ityekaḥ śāstrārtha iti sarva eva vidvāṁsaḥ prasajjeranna jālmaḥ kaścidasti । na cātītānāgatayordharmaḥ pratyutpanno yuktaḥ । tasmātsvatantro'rtha upalambhaviṣaya iti manorathamātrametadityata āha — taduparāgāpekṣitvāccittasya vastu jñātājñātam । jaḍasvabhāvo'pyartha indriyapraṇāḍikayā cittamuparañjayati । tadevaṁbhūtaṁ cittadarpaṇamupasaṁkrāntapratibimbā citiśaktiścittamarthoparaktaṁ cetayamānārthamanubhavati, na tvarthe kiṁcitprākaṭyādikamādhatte । nāpyasaṁbaddhā cittena tatpratibimbasaṁkrānteruktatvāditi । yadyapi ca sarvagatatvāccittasya cendriyasya cā''haṁkārikasya viṣaye nāsti saṁbandhastathā'pi yatra śarīre vṛttimaccittaṁ tena saha saṁbandho viṣayāṇāmityayaskāntamaṇikalpā ityuktam । ayaḥsadharmakaṁ cittamiti । indriyapraṇāḍikayā'bhisaṁbandhyoparañjayanti । ata eva cittaṁ pariṇāmītyāha — vastuna iti ॥ 17 ॥
yasya tu tadeva cittaṁ viṣayastasya –
sadā jñātāścittavṛttayastatprabhoḥ puruṣasyāpariṇāmitvāt ॥ 18 ॥
yadi cittavatprabhurapi puruṣaḥ pariṇamettatastadviṣayāścittavṛttayaḥ śabdādiviṣayavajjñātājñātāḥ syuḥ। sadājñātatvaṁ tu manasastatprabhoḥ puruṣasyāpariṇāmitvamanumāpayati ॥ 18 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ cittavyatirekiṇamarthamavasthāpya tebhyaḥ pariṇatidharmakebhyo vyatiriktamātmānamādarśayituṁ tadvaidharmyamapariṇāmitvamasya vaktuṁ pūrayitvā sūtraṁ paṭhati — yasya tu tadeva cittaṁ viṣayastasya — sadā jñātāścittavṛttayastatprabhoḥ puruṣasyāpariṇāmitvāt । kṣiptamūḍhavikṣiptaikāgratāvasthitaṁ cittamānirodhātsarvadā puruṣeṇānubhūyate vṛttimattatkasya hetoryataḥ puruṣo'pariṇāmī pariṇāmitve cittavatpuruṣo'pi jñātājñātaviṣayo bhavet । jñātaviṣaya eva tvayam । tasmādapariṇāmī । tataśca pariṇāmibhyo'tiricyata iti । tadetadāha — yadi cittavaditi । sadā jñātatvaṁ tu manasaḥ savṛttikasya tasya yaḥ prabhuḥ svāmī bhokteti yāvat । tasya prabhoḥ puruṣasyāpariṇāmitvamanumāpayati । tathā cāpariṇāminastasya puruṣasya pariṇāminaścittādbheda iti bhāvaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
syādāśaṅkā cittameva svābhāsaṁ viṣayābhāsaṁ ca bhaviṣyatītyagnivat –
na tatsvābhāsaṁ dṛśyatvāt ॥ 19 ॥
yathetarāṇīndriyāṇi śabdādayaśca dṛśyatvānna svābhāsāni tathā mano'pi pratyetavyam।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atra vaināśikamutthāpayati — syādāśaṅketi । ayamarthaḥ — syadetadevaṁ yadi cittamātmano viṣayaḥ syāt, api tu svaprakāśametadviṣayābhāsaṁ pūrvacittaṁ pratītya samutpannaṁ tatkutaḥ puruṣasya sadājñātaviṣayatvaṁ kutastarāṁ vā'pariṇāmitayā pariṇāminaścittādbheda iti । na tatsvābhāsaṁ dṛśyatvāt । bhavedetadevaṁ yadi svasaṁvedanaṁ cittaṁ syānna tvetadasti । taddhi pariṇāmitayā nīlādivadanubhavavyāpyaṁ yaccānubhavavyāpyaṁ na tatsvābhāsaṁ bhavitumarhati svātmani vṛttivirodhāt । na hi tadeva kriyā ca karmakārakaṁ ca । nahi pākaḥ pacyate । chidā vā chidyate । puruṣastvapariṇāmī nānubhavakarmeti nāsminsvayaṁprakāśatā na yujyate । aparādhīnaprakāśatā hyasya svayaṁprakāśatā nānubhavakarmatā । tasmāddṛśyatvāddarśanakarma cittaṁ na svābhāsam । ātmaprakāśapratibimbatayaiva cittasya tadvṛttiviṣayāḥ prakāśanta iti bhāvaḥ ।
na cāgniratra dṛṣṭāntaḥ। na hyagnirātmasvarūpamaprakāśaṁ prakāśayati। prakāśaścāyaṁ prakāśyaprakāśakasaṁyoge dṛṣṭaḥ। na ca svarūpamātre'sti saṁyogaḥ। kiṁ ca svābhāsaṁ cittamityagrāhyameva kasyaciditi śabdārthaḥ। tadyathā svātmapratiṣṭhamākāśaṁ na parapratiṣṭhamityarthaḥ। svabuddhipracārapratisaṁvedanātsattvānāṁ pravṛttirdṛśyate – kruddho'haṁ bhīto'hamamutra me rāgo'mutra me krodha iti। etatsvabuddheragrahaṇe na yuktamiti ॥ 19 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu dṛśyo'gniḥ svayaṁprakāśaśca । nahi yathā ghaṭādayo'gninā vyajyanta evamagniragnyantareṇetyata āha — na cāgniratreti । kasmāt । nahīti । mā nāmāgniragnyantarātprakāśiṣṭa vijñānāttu prakāśata iti na svayaṁ prakāśata iti na vyabhicāra ityarthaḥ । prakāśaścāyamiti । ayamiti puruṣasvabhāvātprakāśādvyavacchinatti, kriyārūpaḥ prakāśa iti yāvat । etaduktaṁ bhavati — yā yā kriyā sā sā sarvā kartṛkaraṇakarmasaṁbandhena dṛṣṭā । yathā pāko dṛṣṭaścaitrāgnitaṇḍulasaṁbandhena yathā vā prakāśanam । tathā ca prakāśo'pi kriyeti tayā'pi tathā bhavitavyam । saṁbandhaśca bhedāśrayo nābhede saṁbhavatītyarthaḥ । kiṁ ca svābhāsaṁ cittamityagrāhyameva kasyaciditi śabdārthaḥ । syādetat । mā bhūdgrāhyaṁ cittam । na hi grahaṇasyākāraṇasyāvyāpakasya ca nivṛttau cittanivṛttirityata āha — svabuddhīti । buddhiścittaṁ, pracārā vyāpārāḥ, sattvāḥ prāṇinaḥ, cittasya vṛttibhedāḥ krodhalobhādayaḥ svāśrayeṇa cittena svaviṣayeṇa ca saha pratyātmamanubhūyamānāścittasyāgrāhyatāṁ vighaṭayantītyarthaḥ । svabuddhipracārapratisaṁvedanameva viśadayati — kruddho'hamiti ॥ 19 ॥
ekasamaye cobhayānavadhāraṇam ॥ 20 ॥
na caikasminkṣaṇe svapararūpāvadhāraṇaṁ yuktaṁ, kṣaṇikavādino yadbhavanaṁ saiva kriyā tadeva ca kārakamityabhyupagamaḥ ॥ 20 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
ekasamaye cobhayānavadhāraṇam । svābhāsaṁ viṣayābhāsaṁ cittamiti bruvāṇo na tāvadyenaiva vyāpāreṇā''tmānamavadhārayati tenaiva viṣayamapīti vaktumarhati । na hyavilakṣaṇo vyāpāraḥ kāryabhedāya paryāptastasmādvyāpārabhedo'ṅgīkartavyaḥ । na ca vaināśikānāmutpattibhedātirikto'sti vyāpāraḥ । na caikasyā evotpatteravilakṣaṇāyāḥ kāryavailakṣaṇyasaṁbhavaḥ । tasyā''kasmikatvaprasaṅgāt । na caikasyotpattidvayasaṁbhavaḥ । tasmādarthasya ca jñānarūpasya cāvadhāraṇaṁ naikasminsamaya iti । tadetadbhāṣyeṇocyate — na caikasminkṣaṇa iti । tathācoktaṁ vaināśikaiḥ –
“bhūtiryeṣāṁ kriyā saiva kārakaṁ saiva cocyate” iti ।

tasmāddṛśyatvametaccittasya sadātanaṁ svābhāsatvamapanayadraṣṭāraṁ ca draṣṭurapariṇāmitvaṁ ca darśayatīti siddham ॥ 20 ॥
syānmatiḥ svarasaniruddhaṁ cittaṁ cittāntareṇa samanantareṇa gṛhyata iti –
cittāntaradṛśye buddhibuddheratiprasaṅgaḥ smṛtisaṁkaraśca ॥ 21 ॥
atha cittaṁ ceccittāntareṇa gṛhyeta buddhibuddhiḥ kena gṛhyate, sā'pyanyayā sā'pyanyayetyatiprasaṅgaḥ। smṛtisaṁkaraśca, yāvanto buddhibuddhīnāmanubhavāstāvatyaḥ smṛtayaḥ prāpnuvanti। tatsaṁkarāccaikasmṛtyanavadhāraṇaṁ ca syādityevaṁ buddhipratisaṁvedinaṁ puruṣamapalapadbhirvaināśikaiḥ sarvamevā''kulīkṛtam। te tu bhoktṛsvarūpaṁ yatra kvacana kalpayanto na nyāyena saṁgacchante। kecittu sattvamātramapi parikalpyāsti sa sattvo ya etānpañca skandhānnikṣipyānyāṁśca pratisaṁdadhātītyuktvā tata eva punastrasyanti। tathā skandhānāṁ mahannirvedāya virāgāyānutpādāya praśāntaye gurorantike brahmacaryaṁ cariṣyāmītyuktvā sattvasya punaḥ sattvamevāpahnuvate। sāṁkhyayogādayastu pravādāḥ svaśabdena puruṣameva svāminaṁ cittasya bhoktāramupayantīti ॥ 21 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
punarvaināśikamutthāpayati — syānmatiḥ । mā bhūddṛśyatvena svasaṁvedanam । evamapyātmā na sidhyati । svasaṁtānavartinā caramacittakṣaṇena svarasaniruddhasvajanakacittakṣaṇagrahaṇādityarthaḥ । samaṁ ca tajjñānatvenānantaraṁ cāvyavahitatvena samanantaraṁ tena । cittāntaradṛśye buddhibuddheratiprasaṅgaḥ smṛtisaṁkaraśca । buddhiriti cittamityarthaḥ । nāgṛhītā caramā buddhiḥ pūrvabuddhigrahaṇasamarthā । nahi buddhyā'saṁbaddhā pūrvabuddhirbuddhā bhavitumarhati । na hyagṛhītadaṇḍo daṇḍinamavagantumarhati । tasmādanavastheti । vijñānavedanāsaṁjñārūpasaṁskārāḥ skandhāḥ । sāṁkhyayogādayaḥ pravādāḥ sāṁkhyāśca yogāśca ta evā''dayo yeṣāṁ vaiśeṣikādipravādānāṁ te sāṁkhyayogādayaḥ pravādā । sugamamanyat ॥ 21 ॥
katham –
citerapratisaṁkramāyāstadākārāpattau svabuddhisaṁvedanam ॥ 22 ॥
apariṇāminī hi bhoktṛśaktirapratisaṁkramā ca pariṇāminyarthe pratisaṁkrānteva tadvṛttimanupatati। tasyāśca prāptacaitanyopagrahasvarūpāyā buddhivṛtteranukārimātratayā vuddhivṛttyaviśiṣṭā hi jñānavṛttirākhyāyate। tathā coktam –
na pātālaṁ na ca vivaraṁ girīṇāṁ naivāndhakāraṁ kukṣayo nodadhīnām।
guhā yasyāṁ nihitaṁ brahma śāśvataṁ buddhivṛttimaviśiṣṭāṁ kavayo vedayante ॥ iti ॥ 22 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetat । yadi cittaṁ na svābhāsaṁ nāpi cittāntaravedyamātmanā'pi kathaṁ bhokṣyate cittam । na khalvātmanaḥ svayaṁprakāśasyāpyasti kācitkriyā । na ca tāmantareṇa kartā na cāsaṁbaddhaścittena karmaṇā tasya bhoktā'tiprasaṅgādityāśayavānpṛcchati kathamiti । sūtreṇottaramāha — citerapratisaṁkramāyāstadākārāpattau svabuddhisaṁvedanam । yattadavocadvṛttisārūpyamitaratreti taditaḥ samutthitam । citeḥ svabuddhisaṁvadena buddhestadākārāpattau citipratibimbādhāratayā tadrūpatāpattau satyām । yathā hi candramasaḥ kriyāmantareṇāpi saṁkrāntacandrapratibimbamamalaṁ jalamacalaṁ calamivā''lavālamarālamiva candramasamavabhāsayati evaṁ vinā'pi citivyāpāramupasaṁkrāntacitipratibimbaṁ cittaṁ svagatayā kriyayā kriyāvatīmasaṁgatāmapi saṁgatāṁ citiśaktimavabhāsayadbhogyabhāvamāsādayadbhoktṛbhāvamāpādayati tasyā iti sūtrārthaḥ । bhāṣyamapyetadarthamasakṛttatra tatra vyākhyātamiti na vyākhyātamatra । buddhivṛttyaviśiṣṭatve jñānavṛtterāgamamudāharati — tathā coktaṁ — na pātālamiti । śāśvatasya śivasya brahmaṇo viśuddhasvabhāvasya citicchāyāpannāṁ manovṛttimeva citicchāyāpannatvācciterapyavaśiṣṭāṁ guhāṁ vedayante । tasyāmeva guhāyāṁ tadguhyaṁ brahma tadapanaye tu svayaṁprakāśamanāvaraṇamanupasargaṁ pradyotate caramadehasya bhagavata iti ॥ 22 ॥
ataścaitadabhyupagamyate –
draṣṭṛdṛśyoparaktaṁ cittaṁ sarvārtham ॥ 23 ॥
mano hi mantavyenārthenoparaktaṁ, tatsvayaṁ ca viṣayatvādviṣayiṇā puruṣeṇā''tmīyayā vṛttyā'bhisaṁbaddhaṁ, tadetaccittameva draṣṭṛdṛśyoparaktaṁ viṣayaviṣayinirbhāsaṁ cetanācetanasvarūpāpannaṁ viṣayātmakamapyaviṣayātmakamivācetanaṁ cetanamiva sphaṭikamaṇikalpaṁ sarvārthamityucyate।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ dṛśyatvena cittasya pariṇāminastadatiriktaḥ pumānapariṇatidharmopapāditaḥ saṁprati lokapratyakṣamapyatra pramāṇayati — ataścaitaditi । avaśyaṁ caitadityarthaḥ । draṣṭṛdṛśyoparaktaṁ cittaṁ sarvārtham । yathā hi nīlādyanuraktaṁ cittaṁ nīlādyarthaṁ pratyakṣeṇaivāvasthāpayati evaṁ draṣṭṛcchāyāpattyā tadanuraktaṁ cittaṁ draṣṭāramapi pratyakṣeṇāvasthāpayati । asti hi tryākāraṁ jñānaṁ nīlamahaṁ saṁpratyemīti । tasmājjñeyavattajjñātā'pi pratyakṣasiddho'pi na vivicyāvasthāpito yathā jale candramaso bimbam । na tvetāvatā tadapratyakṣam na cāsya jalagatatve tadapramāṇamiti candrarūpe'pyapramāṇaṁ bhavitumarhati । tasmāccittapratibimbatayā caitanyagocarā'pi cittavṛttirna caitanyāgocareti । tadidaṁ sarvārthatvaṁ cittasyeti । tadeta dāha — mano hīti । na kevalaṁ tadākārāpattyā mantavyenārthenoparaktaṁ mano'pi tu svayaṁ ceti । cakāro bhinnakramaḥ puruṣeṇetyasyānantaraṁ draṣṭavyaḥ tacchāyāpattiḥ puruṣasya vṛtti ।
tadanena cittasārūpyeṇa bhrāntāḥ kecittadeva cetanamityāhuḥ। apare cittamātramevedaṁ sarvaṁ nāsti khalvayaṁ gavādirghaṭādiśca sakāraṇo loka iti। anukampanīyāste। kasmāt, asti hi teṣāṁ bhrāntibījaṁ sarvarūpākāranirbhāsaṁ cittamiti। samādhiprajñāyāṁ prajñeyo'rthaḥ pratibimbībhūtastasyā''lambanībhūtatvādanyaḥ। sa cedarthaścittamātraṁ syātkathaṁ prajñayaiva prajñārūpamavadhāryeta। tasmātpratibimbībhūto'rthaḥ prajñāyāṁ yenāvadhāryate sa puruṣa iti। evaṁ grahītṛgrahaṇagrāhyasvarūpacittabhedāttrayamapyetajjātitaḥ pravibhajante te samyagdarśinastairadhigataḥ puruṣaḥ ॥ 23 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
iyaṁ ca caitanyacchāyāpattiścittasya vaināśikairabhyupetavyā । kathamanyathā citte caitanyameta āropayāṁbabhūvurityāha — tadaneneti । kecidvaināśikā bāhyārthavādinaḥ । apare vijñānamātravādinaḥ । nanu yadi cittameva draṣṭrākāraṁ dṛśyākāraṁ cānabhūyate hanta cittādabhinnāvevā''stāṁ draṣṭṛdṛśyau । yathā''huḥ –
abhinno'pi hi buddhyātmā viparyāsitadarśanaiḥ ।
grāhyagrāhakasaṁvittibhedavāniva lakṣyate ॥ iti ।

tatkathamete'nukampanīyā ityata āha — samādhiprajñāyāmiti । te khalūktābhirūpapattibhiścittātiriktaṁ puruṣamabhyupagamyāpyaṣṭāṅgayogopadeśena samādhiprajñāyāmātmagocarāyāmavatārya bodhayitavyāḥ । tadyathā — samādhiprajñāyāṁ prajñeyo'rtha ātmā pratibimbībhūto'nyaḥ kasmāttasyā''tmana ālambanībhūtatvāt । atha cittādabhinnameva kasmānnā''lambanaṁ bhavatīti yadi yuktibodhito'pi vaiyātyādvadettatra hetumāha – sa cedātmarūpo'rthaścittamātraṁ syānna tu tato vyatiriktastataḥ kathaṁ prajñayaiva prajñārūpamavadhāryeta svātmani vṛttivirodhāt । upasaṁharati — tasmāditi । samīcīnopadeśenānukampitā bhavantītyāha — evamiti । jātitaḥ svabhāvata ityarthaḥ ॥ 23 ॥
kutaśca –
tadasaṁkhyeyavāsanābhiścitramapi parārthaṁ saṁhatyakāritvāt ॥ 24 ॥
tadetaccittamasaṁkhyeyābhirvāsanābhireva citrīkṛtamapi parārthaṁ parasya bhogāpavargārthaṁ na svārthaṁ saṁhatyakāritvādgṛhavat। saṁhatyakāriṇā cittena na svārthena bhavitavyaṁ, na sukhacittaṁ sukhārthaṁ na jñānaṁ jñānārthamubhayamapyetatparārtham। yaśca bhogenāpavargeṇa cārthenārthavānpuruṣaḥ sa eva paro na paraḥ sāmānyamātram। yattu kiṁcitparaṁ sāmānyamātraṁ svarūpeṇodāharedvaināśikastatsarvaṁ saṁhatyakāritvātparārthameva syāt। yastvasau paro viśeṣaḥ sa na saṁhatyakārī puruṣa iti ॥ 24 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
cittātiriktātmasadbhāve hetvantaramavatārayati — kutaśceti । tadasaṁkhyeyavāsanābhiścitramapi parārthaṁ saṁhatyakāritvāt । yadyapyasaṁkhyeyāḥ karmavāsanāḥ kleśavāsanāśca cittamevādhiśerate natu puruṣam । tathā ca vāsanādhīnā vipākāścittāśrayatayā cittasya bhoktṛtāmāvahanti, bhokturarthe ca bhogyamiti sarvaṁ cittārthaṁ prāptaṁ, tathā'pi taccittamasaṁkhyevāsanāvicitramapi parārtham । kasmāt । saṁhatyakāritvāditi sūtrārthaḥ । vyācaṣṭe — tadetaditi । syādetaccittaṁ saṁhatyāpi kariṣyati svārthaṁ ca bhaviṣyati kaḥ khalu virodha iti yadi kaścidbrūyāttaṁ pratyāha — saṁhatyakāriṇeti । sukhacittamiti bhogamupalakṣayati । tena duḥkhacittamapi draṣṭavyam । jñānamityapavarga uktaḥ । etaduktaṁ bhavati — sukhaduḥkhe citte pratikūlānukūlātmake nā''tmani saṁbhavataḥ । svātmani vṛttivirodhāt । na cānyo'pi saṁhatyakārī sākṣātparamparayā vā sukhaduḥkhe vidadhānastābhyāmanukūlanīyaḥ pratikūlanīyo vā । tasmādyaḥ sākṣātparamparayā vā na sukhaduḥkhayorvyāpriyate sa evā''bhyāmanukūlanīyaḥ pratikūlanīyo vā । sa ca nityodāsīnaḥ puruṣa evamapavṛjyate yena jñānena tasyāpi jñeyatantratvātsvātmani ca vṛttivirodhānna jñānārthatvam । na bāhyaviṣayādasmādapavargasaṁbhavo videhaprakṛtilayānāmapavargāsaṁbhavāt । tasmāttajjñānamapi puruṣārthameva na tatsvārthaṁ nāpi paramātrārtham । saṁhataparārthatve cānavasthāprasaṅgādasaṁhataparārthasiddhiriti ॥ 24 ॥
viśeṣadarśina ātmabhāvabhāvanānivṛttiḥ ॥ 25 ॥
yathā prāvṛṣi tṛṇāṅkurasyodbhedena tadbījasattā'numīyate tathā mokṣamārgaśravaṇena yasya romaharṣāśrupātau dṛśyete tatrāpyasti viśeṣadarśanabījamapavargabhāgīyaṁ karmābhinirvartitamityanumīyate। tasyā''tmabhāvabhāvanā svābhāvikī pravartate। yasyābhāvādidamuktaṁ svabhāvaṁ muktvā doṣādyeṣāṁ pūrvapakṣe rucirbhavatyaruciśca nirṇaye bhavati। tatrā''tmabhāvabhāvanā ko'hamāsaṁ kathamahamāsaṁ kiṁsvididaṁ kathaṁsvididaṁ ke bhaviṣyāmaḥ kathaṁ vā bhaviṣyāma iti। sā tu viśeṣadarśino nivartate। kutaḥ। cittasyaivaiṣa vicitraḥ pariṇāmaḥ, puruṣastvasatyāmavidyāyāṁ śuddhaścittadharmairaparāmṛṣṭa iti। tato'syā''tmabhāvabhāvanā kuśalasya nivartata iti ॥ 25 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ kaivalyamūlabījaṁ yuktimayamātmadarśanamuktvā tadupadeśādhikṛtaṁ puruṣamanadhikṛtapuruṣāntarādvyāvṛttamāha — viśeṣadarśina ātmabhāvabhāvanānivṛttiḥ । yasyā''tmabhāve bhāvanā'sti tasyāṣṭāṅgayogopadeśādanutiṣṭhato yuñjānasya tatparipākāccittasattvapuruṣayorviśeṣadarśanādātmabhāvabhāvanā nivartate । yasyā''tmabhāvabhāvanaiva nāsti nāstikasya tasyopadeśānadhikṛtasyāpariniścitātmatatparalokabhāvasya nopadeśo na viśeṣadarśanaṁ nā''tmabhāvabhāvanānivṛttiriti sūtrārthaḥ । nanvātmabhāvabhāvanāyāścittavartinyāḥ kuto'vagama ityata āha — yathā prāvṛṣīti । prāgbhavīyaṁ tattvadarśanabījamapavargabhāgīya yatkarmāṣṭāṅgayogānuṣṭhānaṁ tadekadeśānuṣṭhānaṁ vā tadabhinirvartitamastītyanumīyate । tasya cā''tmabhāvabhāvanā'vaśyameva svābhāvikī vastvabhyāsaṁ vinā'pi pravartate । anadhikāriṇamāgamināṁ vacanena darśayati — yasyābhāvādidamiti । pūrvapakṣo nāsti karmaphalaṁ paralokino'bhāvātparalokābhāva iti, tatra ruciraruciśca nirṇaye pañcaviṁśatitattvaviṣaye । ātmabhāvabhāvanā prāgvyākhyātā । viśeṣadarśinaḥ parāmarśamāha — cittasyaiveti । tasya viśeṣadarśanakuśalasyā''tmabhāvabhāvanā nivartata iti ॥ 25 ॥
tadā vivekanimnaṁ kaivalyaprāgbhāraṁ cittam ॥ 26 ॥
tadānīṁ yadasya cittaṁ viṣayaprāgbhāramajñānanimnamāsīttadasyānyathā bhavati kaivalyaprāgbhāraṁ vivekajajñānanimnamiti ॥ 26 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atha viśeṣadarśinaḥ kīdṛśaṁ cittamityata āha — tadā vivekanimnaṁ kaivalyaprāgbhāraṁ cittam । nigadavyākhyātam ॥ 26 ॥
tacchidreṣu pratyayāntarāṇi saṁskārebhyaḥ ॥ 27 ॥
pratyayavivekanimnasya sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātrapravāhiṇaścittasya tacchidreṣu pratyayāntarāṇyasmīti vā mameti vā jānāmīti vā na jānāmīti vā। kutaḥ, kṣīyamāṇabījebhyaḥ pūrvasaṁskārebhya iti ॥ 27 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetadviśeṣadarśanaṁ cedvivekaniṣṭhaṁ, na jātu cittaṁ vyutthitaṁ syāt । dṛśyate cāsya bhikṣāmaṭato vyutthitamityata āha — tacchidreṣu pratyayāntarāṇi saṁskārebhyaḥ । pratyayeti । pratīyate yena sa pratyayaścittasattvaṁ tasmādvivekaściteḥ । tena nimnasya jānāmīti sākṣānmokṣo vivicya darśito na jānāmīti mohastanmūlāvahaṁkāramamakārāvahamasmīti vā mameti vā darśitau । kṣīyamāṇāni ca tāni bījāni ceti samāsaḥ । pūrvasaṁskārebhyo vyutthānasaṁskārebhyaḥ ॥ 27 ॥
hānameṣāṁ kleśavaduktam ॥ 28 ॥
yathā kleśā dagdhabījabhāvā na prarohasamarthā bhavanti tathā jñānāgninā dagdhabījabhāvaḥ pūrvasaṁskāro na pratyayaprasūrbhavati। jñānasaṁskārāstu cittādhikārasamāptimanuśerata iti na cintyante ॥ 28 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
syādetatsatyapi vivekavijñāne vyutthānasaṁskārā yadi pratyayāntarāṇi prasuvate kastarhi hānahetureteṣāṁ yataḥ pratyayāntarāṇi na punaḥ prasuvīrannityata āha — hānameṣāṁ kleśavaduktam । aparipakvavivekajñānasyākṣīyamāṇā vyutthānasaṁskārāḥ pratyayāntaraṁ prasuvate na tu paripakvavivekajñānasya kṣaṇāḥ pratyayāntarāṇi prasotumarhanti । yathā vivekacchidrasamutpannā api kleśā na saṁskārāntaraṁ prasuvate tatkasya hetostadete kleśā vivekajñānavahnidagdhabījabhāvā iti । evaṁ vyutthānasaṁskārā apīti । atha vyutthānasaṁskārā vivekajñānasaṁskārairniroddhavyā vivekasaṁskārāśca nirodhasaṁskārairnirodhasaṁskārāṇāṁ tvabāhyaviṣayatvaṁ darśitaṁ nirodhopāyaḥ prāyaścintanayi ityata āha — jñānasaṁskārāstviti । paravairāgyasaṁskārā ityarthaḥ ॥ 28 ॥
prasaṁkhyāne'pyakusīdasya sarvathā vivekakhyāterdharmameghaḥ samādhiḥ ॥ 29 ॥
yadā'yaṁ brāhmaṇaḥ prasaṁkhyāne'pyakusīdastato'pi na kiṁcitprārthayate। tatrāpi viraktasya sarvathā vivekakhyātireva bhavatīti saṁskārabījakṣayānnāspa pratyayāntarāṇyutpadyante। tadā'sya dharmamegho nāma samādhirbhavati ॥ 29 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tadevaṁ sūtrakāro vyutthānanirodhopāyapraṁsakhyānamuktvā prasaṁkhyānanirodhopāyamāha — prasaṁkhyāne'pyakusīdasya sarvathā vivekakhyāterdharmameghaḥ samādhiḥ । tataḥ prasaṁkhyānānna kiṁcitsarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvādi prārthayate । pratyuta tatrāpi kliśnāti pariṇāmitvadoṣada'nena viraktaḥ sarvathā vivekakhyātireva bhavati । etadeva vivṛṇoti — tatrāpīti । yadā vyutthānapratyayā bhaveyustadā nāyaṁ brāhmaṇaḥ sarvathā vivekakhyātiryatastasya na pratyayāntarāṇi bhavanti tataḥ sarvathā vivekakhyātiriti । tadā'sya dharmamedhaḥ samādhirbhavati । etaduktaṁ bhavati — prasaṁkhyāne viraktastannirodhamicchandharmameghaṁ samādhimupāsīta । tadupāsane ca sarvathā vivekakhyātirbhavati । tathā ca taṁ niroddhuṁ pārayatīti ॥ 29 ॥
tataḥ kleśakarmanivṛttiḥ ॥ 30 ॥
tallābhādavidyādayaḥ kleśāḥ samūlakāṣaṁ kaṣitā bhavanti। kuśalākuśalāśca karmāśayāḥ samūlaghātaṁ hatā bhavanti।kleśakarmanivṛttau jīvanneva vidvānvimukto bhavati। kasmāt, yasmādviparyayo bhavasya kāraṇam। na hi kṣīṇaviparyayaḥ kaścitkenacitkvacijjāto dṛśyata iti ॥ 30 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tasya ca prayojanamāha – tataḥ kleśakarmanivṛttiḥ । kasmātpunarjīvanneva vidvānvimukto bhavati । uttaraṁ – yasmāditi । kleśakarmavāsaneddhaḥ kila jātyādinidānam । na cāsati nidāne nidānī bhavitumarhati । yathā''hātra bhagavānakṣapādaḥ — vītarāgajanmādarśanāditi ॥ 30 ॥
tadā sarvāvaraṇamalāpetasya jñānasyā''nantyājjñeyamalpam ॥ 31 ॥
sarvaiḥ kleśakarmāvaraṇairvimuktasya jñānasyā''nantyaṁ bhavati। āvarakeṇa tamasā'bhibhūtamāvṛtamanantaṁ jñānasattvaṁ kvacideva rajasā pravartitamuddhāṭitaṁ grahaṇasamarthaṁ bhavati। tatra yadā sarvairāvaraṇamalairapagataṁ bhavati tadā bhavatyasyā''nantyam। jñānasyā''nantyājjñeyamalpaṁ saṁpadyate। yathā''kāśe khadyotaḥ। yatredayuktam –
andho maṇimavidhyattamanaṅgulirāvayat।
agrīvastaṁ pratyamuñcattamajihvo'bhyapūjayat ॥ iti ॥ 31 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
athaivaṁ dharmameghe sati kīdṛśaṁ cittamityata āha — tadā sarvāvaraṇamalāpetasya jñānasyā''nantyājjñeyamalpam । āvriyate cittasattvamebhirityāvaraṇāni malāḥ kleśakarmāṇi sarve ca ta āvaraṇamalāśceti sarvāvaraṇamalāstebhyo'petasya cittasattvasya jñānasya jñāyate'nenetyanayā vyutpattyā''nantyādaparimeyatvājjñeyamalpam । yathā hi śaradi ghanapaṭalamuktasya caṇḍārciṣaḥ paritaḥ pradyotamānasya prakāśānantyātprakāśyā ghaṭādayo'lpāḥ prakāśante, evamapagatarajastamasaścittasattvasya prakāśānantyādalpaṁ prakāśyamiti । tadetadāha — sarvairiti । etadeva vyatirekamukhena sphoṭayati — āvarakeṇa tamasā'bhibhūratamiti । kriyāśīlena rajasā pravartitamata evoddhāṭitaṁ pradeśādapanītaṁ tama ityarthaḥ । ata eva sarvāndharmāñjñeyānmeghati varṣati prakāśaneneti dharmamegha ityucyate । nanvayamastu dharmameghaḥ samādhiḥ savāsanakleśakarmāśayapraśamahetuḥ । atha satyapyasminkasmānna jāyate punarjanturityata āha — yatredamuktamiti । kāraṇasamucchedādapi cetkāryaṁ kriyate hanta bho maṇivedhādayo'ndhādibhyo bhaveyuḥ pratyakṣāḥ । tathā cānupapannārthatāyāmābhāṇako laukika upapannārthaḥ syāt — avidhyadandho maṇimiti । āvayadgrathitavān । pratyamuñcatpinaddhavānabhyapūjayatstuta vāniti ॥ 31 ॥
tataḥ kṛtārthānāṁ pariṇāmakramasamāptirguṇānām ॥ 32 ॥
tasya dharmameghasyodayātkṛtārthānāṁ guṇānāṁ pariṇāmakramaḥ parisamāpyate। na hi kṛtabhogāpavargāḥ parisamāptakramāḥ kṣaṇamapyavasthātumutsahante ॥ 32 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
nanu dharmameghasya parākāṣṭhā jñānaprasādamātraṁ paraṁ vairāgyaṁ samūlaghātamapahantu vyutthānasamādhisaṁskārānsakleśakarmāśayānguṇāstu svata eva vikārakaraṇaśīlāḥ kasmāttādṛśamapi puruṣaṁ prati dehendriyādīnnā''rabhanta ityata āha — tataḥ kṛtārthānāṁ pariṇāmakramasamāptirguṇānām । śīlamidaṁ guṇānāṁ yadamī yaṁ prati kṛtārthāstaṁ prati na pravartanta iti bhāvaḥ ॥ 32 ॥
atha ko'yaṁ kramo nāmeti –
kṣaṇapratiyogī pariṇāmāparāntanirgrāhyaḥ kramaḥ ॥ 33 ॥
kṣaṇānantaryātmā pariṇāmasyāparāntenāvasānena gṛhyate kramaḥ। na hyananubhūtakramakṣaṇā purāṇatā vastrasyānte bhavati। nityeṣu ca kramo dṛṣṭaḥ।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
atrāntare pariṇāmakramaṁ pṛcchati — atha ko'yamiti । kṣaṇapratiyogī pariṇāmāparāntanigrārhyaḥ kramaḥ । pariṇāmakramaḥ kṣaṇapratiyogī kṣaṇaḥ pratisaṁbandhī yasya sa tathoktaḥ । kṣaṇapracayāśraya ityarthaḥ । na jātu kramaḥ kramavantamantareṇa śakyo nirūpayitum । na caikasyaiva kṣaṇasya kramaḥ । tasmātkṣaṇapracayāśrayaḥ pariśiṣyate । tadidamāha — kṣaṇānantaryeti । pariṇāmakrame pramāṇamāha — pariṇāmasyeti । navasya hi vastrasya prayatnasaṁrakṣitasyāpi cireṇa purāṇatā dṛśyate । so'yaṁ pariṇāmasyāparāntaḥ paryavasānaṁ, tena hi pariṇāmasya kramaḥ । tataḥ prāgapi purāṇatāyāḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmatarasūkṣmatamasthūlasthūlatarasthūlatamatvādīnāṁ paurvāparyamanumīyate । etadeva vyatirekamukhena darśayati — na hīti । ananubhūto'prāptaḥ kramakṣaṇo yayā sā tathoktā । nanveṣa kramaḥ pradhānasya na saṁbhavati tasya nityatvādityata āha — nityeṣu ceti । bahuvacanena sarvanityavyāpitāṁ kramasya pratijānīte ।
dvayī ceyaṁ nityatā kūṭasthanityatā pariṇāminityatā ca। tatra kūṭasthanityatā puruṣasya। pariṇāminityatā guṇānām। yasminpariṇamyamāne tattvaṁ na vihanyate tannityam। ubhayasya ca tattvānabhighātānnityatvam। tatra guṇadharmeṣu buddhyādiṣu pariṇāmāparāntanirgrāhyaḥ kramo labdhaparyavasāno nityeṣu dharmiṣu guṇeṣvalabdhaparyavasānaḥ। kūṭasthanityeṣu svarūpamātrapratiṣṭheṣu muktapuruṣeṣu svarūpāstitā krameṇaivānubhūyata iti tatrāpyalabdhaparyavasānaḥ śabdapṛṣṭhenāstikriyāmupādāya kalpita iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
tatra nityānāṁ prakārabhedaṁ darśayitvā nityavyāpitāṁ kramasyopapādayati — dvayīti । nanu kūṭasthaṁ svabhāvādapracyutamastu nityaṁ pariṇāmi sadaiva svarūpāccyavamānaṁ kathaṁ nityamityata āha — yasminniti । dharmalakṣaṇāvasthānāmudayavyayadharmatvaṁ dharmiṇastu tattvādavighāta eveti । atha kiṁ pariṇāmāparāntanirgrāhyatā sarvatra kramasya netyāha — tatra guṇadharmeṣu buddhyādiṣviti । yato labdhaparyavasāno dharmāṇāṁ vināśātpradhānasya tu pariṇāmakramo na labdhaparyavasānaḥ । nanu pradhānasya dharmarūpeṇa pariṇāmādastu pariṇāmakramaḥ । puruṣasya tvapariṇāminaḥ kutaḥ pariṇāmakrama ityata āha — kūṭastheti । tatra baddhānāṁ cittāvyatirekābhimānāttatpariṇāmena pariṇāmādhyāsaḥ । muktānāṁ cāstikriyāmupādāyāvāstavo'pi pariṇāmo mohakalpitaḥ śabdasya puraḥsaratayā tatpṛṣṭho vikalpo'stikriyāmupādatta iti ।
athāsya saṁsārasya sthityā gatyā ca guṇeṣu vartamānasyāsti kramasamāptirna veti। avacanīyametat। katham। asti praśna ekāntavacanīyaḥ sarvo jāto mariṣyatīti। oṁ bho iti।

— tattva-vaiśāradī
guṇeṣvalabdhaparyavasānaḥ pariṇāmakrama ityuktam । tadasahamānaḥ pṛcchati — atheti । sthityeti mahāpralayāvasthāyām । gatyeti sṛṣṭau । etaduktaṁ bhavati — yadyānantyānna pariṇāmasamāptiḥ saṁsārasya hanta bhoḥ kathaṁ mahāpralayasamaye sarveṣāmātmanāṁ sahasā samucchidyeta kathaṁ ca sṛṣṭyādau sahasotpadyeta saṁsāraḥ । tasmādekaikasyā''tmano muktikrameṇa sarveṣāṁ vimokṣāducchedaḥ sarveṣāṁ saṁsārasya krameṇeti pradhānapariṇāmakramaparisamāptiḥ । evaṁ ca pradhānasyāpyanityatvaprasaṅgaḥ । na cāpūrvasattvaprādurbhāva iṣyate yenā''nantya syāt । tathā satyanāditvavyāhateḥ sakalaśāstrārthabhaṅgaprasaṅga iti bhāvaḥ । uttaramāha — avacanīyamanuttarārhametat । ekāntata etasyāvacanīyatāṁ darśayitumekāntavacanīyaṁ praśnaṁ darśayati — asti praśna iti । sarvo jāto mariṣyatītipraśnottaram- oṁ bho iti । satyaṁ bho ityarthaḥ ।
atha sarvo mṛtvā janiṣyata iti। vibhajyavacanīyametat। pratyuditakhyātiḥ kṣīṇatṛṣṇaḥ kuśalo na janiṣyata itarastu janiṣyate। tathā manuṣyajātiḥ śreyasī na vā śreyasītyevaṁ paripṛṣṭe vibhajya vacanīyaḥ praśnaḥ paśūnadhikṛtya śreyasī devānṛṣīṁścādhikṛtya neti। ayaṁ tvavacanīyaḥ praśnaḥ saṁsāro'yamantavānathānanta iti। kuśalasyāsti saṁsārakramasamāptirnetarasyeti anyatarāvadhāraṇe doṣaḥ।tasmādvyākarīya evāyaṁ praśna iti ॥ 33 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
avibhajya vacanīyamuktvā pravibhajyavacanīyaṁ praśnamāha — atha sarva iti । vibhajya vacanīyatāmāha — vibhajyeti । vibhajya vacanīyameva praśnāntaraṁ vispaṣṭārthamāha — tathā manuṣyeti । ayaṁ tvavacanīya ekāntataḥ । na hi sāmānyena kuśalākuśalapuruṣasaṁsārasyāntavattvamanantavattvaṁ vā śakyamekāntato vaktum । yathā prāṇabhṛnmātrasya śreyastvamaśreyastvaṁ vā naikāntataḥ śakyamavadhārayitum । yathā jātamātrasya maraṇamekāntataḥ । vibhajya punaḥ śakyāvadhāraṇamityāha — kuśalasyeti । ayamabhisaṁdhiḥ — krameṇa mokṣe sarveṣāṁ mokṣātsaṁsāroccheda ityanumānaṁ, taccā''gamasiddhamokṣāśrayaṁ, tathā cābhyupagatamokṣapratipādakāgamapramāṇabhāvaḥ kathaṁ tamevā''gamaṁ pradhānavikāranityatāyāmapramāṇī kuryāt । tasmādāgamabādhitaviṣayametadanumānaṁ na pramāṇam । śrūyate hi śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇeṣu sargapratisargaparamparāyā anāditvamanantatvaṁ ceti । api ca sarveṣāmevā''tmanāṁ saṁsārasya na tāvadyugapaducchedaḥ saṁbhavī । na hi paṇḍitarūpāṇāmapyanekajanmaparamparābhyāsapariśramasādhyā vivekakhyātipratiṣṭhā । kiṁ punaḥ prāṇabhṛnmātrasya sthāvarajaṅgamāderekadā'kasmādbhavitumarhati । na ca kāraṇāyaugapadye kāryayaugapadyaṁ yujyate । kameṇa ta vivekakhyātāvasaṁkhyeyānāṁ krameṇa muktau na saṁsārocchedo'nantatvājjantūnāmasaṁkhyeyatvāditi sarvamavadātam ॥ 33 ॥
guṇādhikārakramasamāptau kaivalyamuktaṁ tatsvarūpamavadhāryate –
puruṣārthaśūnyānāṁ guṇānāṁ pratiprasavaḥ kaivalyaṁ svarūpapratiṣṭhā vā citiśaktiriti ॥ 34 ॥
kṛtabhogāpavargāṇāṁ puruṣārthaśūnyānāṁ yaḥ pratiprasavaḥ kāryakāraṇātmakānāṁ guṇānāṁ tatkaivalyaṁ, svarūpapratiṣṭhā punarbuddhisattvānabhisaṁbandhātpuruṣasya citiśaktireva kevalā, tasyāḥ sadā tathaivāvasthānaṁ kaivalyamiti ॥ 34 ॥

— tattva-vaiśāradī
kaivalyarūpāvadhāraṇaparasya sūtrasyāvāntarasaṁgatimāha — guṇādhikāreti । puruṣārthaśūnyānāṁ guṇānāṁ pratiprasavaḥ kaivalyaṁ svarūpapratiṣṭhā vā citiśaktiriti । kṛtakaraṇīyatayā puruṣārthaśūnyānāṁ yaḥ pratiprasavaḥ svakāraṇe pradhāne layasteṣāṁ kāryakāraṇātmakānāṁ guṇānāṁ vyutthānasamādhinirodhasaṁskārā manasi līyante mano'smitāyāmasmitā liṅge liṅgamaliṅga iti । yo'yaṁ guṇānāṁ kāryakāraṇātmakānāṁ pratisargastarakaivalyam । yaṁ kaṁcitpuruṣaṁ prati pradhānasya mokṣaḥ svarūpapratiṣṭhā vā puruṣasya mokṣa ityāha — svarūpeti । asti hi mahāpralaye'pi svarūpapratiṣṭhā citiśaktiḥ । na cāsau mokṣa ityata āha — punariti । sautra itiśabdaḥ śāstraparisamāptau ॥ 34 ॥
muktyarhacittaṁ paralokameyajñasiddhaye dharmaghanaḥ samādhiḥ ।
dvayī ca muktiḥ pratipāditā'sminpāde prasaṅgādapi cānyaduktam ॥

nidānaṁ tāpānāmuditamatha tāpāśca kathitāḥ sahāṅgairaṣṭābhirvihitamiha yogadvayamapi ।
kṛto mukteradhvā guṇapuruṣabhedaḥ sphuṭataro viviktaṁ kaivalyaṁ parigalitatāpā citirasau ॥ 2 ॥

Йога сутра Патанджали с комментариями Таттва Вайшаради Вачаспати Мишры рукопись.